This is a modern-English version of The Case of Wagner: Complete Works, Volume 8, originally written by Nietzsche, Friedrich Wilhelm. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE CASE OF WAGNER

BY

FRIEDRICH NIETZSCHE

I

THE CASE OF WAGNER

II

NIETZSCHE CONTRA WAGNER

III

SELECTED APHORISMS

TRANSLATED BY ANTHONY M. LUDOVICI

IV

WE PHILOLOGISTS

TRANSLATED BY J. M. KENNEDY

The Complete Works of Friedrich Nietzsche

The First Complete and Authorised English Translation

Edited by Dr Oscar Levy

Volume Eight

T.N. FOULIS
13 & 15 FREDERICK STREET
EDINBURGH: AND LONDON
1911

CONTENTS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__


TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.

Nietzsche wrote the rough draft of "The Case of Wagner" in Turin, during the month of May 1888; he completed it in Sils Maria towards the end of June of the same year, and it was published in the following autumn. "Nietzsche contra Wagner" was written about the middle of December 1888; but, although it was printed and corrected before the New Year, it was not published until long afterwards owing to Nietzsche's complete breakdown in the first days of 1889.

Nietzsche wrote the initial draft of "The Case of Wagner" in Turin in May 1888; he finished it in Sils Maria by the end of June that same year, and it was published the following autumn. "Nietzsche contra Wagner" was written around mid-December 1888; however, even though it was printed and corrected before New Year's, it didn't get published for a long time because of Nietzsche's complete breakdown in early 1889.

In reading these two essays we are apt to be deceived, by their virulent and forcible tone, into believing that the whole matter is a mere cover for hidden fire,—a mere blind of æsthetic discussion concealing a deep and implacable personal feud which demands and will have vengeance. In spite of all that has been said to the contrary, many people still hold this view of the two little works before us; and, as the actual facts are not accessible to every one, and rumours are more easily believed than verified, the error of supposing that these pamphlets were dictated by personal animosity, and even by Nietzsche's envy of Wagner in his glory, seems to be a pretty common one. Another very general error is to suppose that the point at issue here is not one concerning music at all, but concerning religion. It is taken for granted that[Pg x] the aspirations, the particular quality, the influence, and the method of an art like music, are matters quite distinct from the values and the conditions prevailing in the culture with which it is in harmony, and that however many Christian elements may be discovered in Wagnerian texts, Nietzsche had no right to raise æsthetic objections because he happened to entertain the extraordinary view that these Christian elements had also found their way into Wagnerian music.

While reading these two essays, we can easily be misled by their harsh and forceful tone, thinking that the whole thing is just a cover for a hidden conflict—a mere facade of artistic debate hiding a deep and relentless personal feud that seeks revenge. Despite what has been said otherwise, many still believe this about these two small works; since the actual facts aren't available to everyone and rumors are more readily accepted than confirmed, it's a common misconception that these pamphlets were driven by personal resentment, and even by Nietzsche's jealousy of Wagner at his peak. Another widespread misunderstanding is to think that the main issue here isn't about music at all, but about religion. It's assumed that[Pg x] the aspirations, the specific qualities, the influence, and the approach of an art like music are completely separate from the values and conditions present in the culture it aligns with, and that no matter how many Christian elements can be found in Wagner's texts, Nietzsche had no right to raise artistic objections simply because he held the unusual belief that these Christian elements had also found their way into Wagner’s music.

To both of these views there is but one reply:—they are absolutely false.

To both of these views, there is only one response: they are completely false.

In the "Ecce Homo," Nietzsche's autobiography,—a book which from cover to cover and line for line is sincerity itself—we learn what Wagner actually meant to Nietzsche. On pages 41, 44, 84, 122, 129, &c., we cannot doubt that Nietzsche is speaking from his heart,—and what does he say? —In impassioned tones he admits his profound indebtedness to the great musician, his love for him, his gratitude to him,—how Wagner was the only German who had ever been anything to him—how his friendship with Wagner constituted the happiest and most valuable experience of his life,—how his breach with Wagner almost killed him. And, when we remember, too, that Wagner on his part also declared that he was "alone" after he had lost "that man" (Nietzsche), we begin to perceive that personal bitterness and animosity are out of the question here. We feel we are on a higher plane, and that we must not judge these two men as if they were a couple of little business people who had had a suburban squabble.

In "Ecce Homo," Nietzsche's autobiography—a book that is completely sincere—we discover what Wagner really meant to Nietzsche. On pages 41, 44, 84, 122, 129, etc., it’s clear that Nietzsche is speaking from the heart—what does he express? In passionate language, he acknowledges his deep gratitude to the great musician, his love for him, and how Wagner was the only German who ever truly mattered to him—how his friendship with Wagner was the happiest and most meaningful experience of his life—and how their falling out nearly destroyed him. Moreover, when we remember that Wagner also stated he felt "alone" after losing "that man" (Nietzsche), we start to see that personal bitterness and hostility are off the table here. We realize we’re dealing with something deeper and shouldn’t judge these two men like they’re just two people who had a petty quarrel.

Nietzsche declares ("Ecce Homo," p. 24) that he never attacked persons as persons. If he used a name at all, it was merely as a means to an end, just as one might use a magnifying glass in order to make a general, but elusive and intricate fact more clear and more apparent; and if he used the name of David Strauss, without bitterness or spite (for he did not even know the man), when he wished to personify Culture-Philistinism, so, in the same spirit, did he use the name of Wagner, when he wished to personify the general decadence of modern ideas, values, aspirations and Art.

Nietzsche states ("Ecce Homo," p. 24) that he never criticized individuals as individuals. If he mentioned a name at all, it was just as a tool to clarify a broad, complex idea; similarly to how one might use a magnifying glass to illuminate a subtle truth. When he referenced David Strauss, without bitterness or resentment (since he didn’t even know the guy), he aimed to represent Culture-Philistinism, and in the same way, he used Wagner's name to depict the overall decline of modern ideas, values, aspirations, and Art.

Nietzsche's ambition, throughout his life, was to regenerate European culture. In the first period of his relationship with Wagner, he thought that he had found the man who was prepared to lead in this direction. For a long while he regarded his master as the Saviour of Germany, as the innovator and renovator who was going to arrest the decadent current of his time and lead men to a greatness which had died with antiquity. And so thoroughly did he understand his duties as a disciple, so wholly was he devoted to this cause, that, in spite of all his unquestioned gifts and the excellence of his original achievements, he was for a long while regarded as a mere "literary lackey" in Wagner's service, in all those circles where the rising musician was most disliked.

Nietzsche's goal throughout his life was to revitalize European culture. In the early stages of his relationship with Wagner, he believed he had found the person ready to lead this effort. For a long time, he viewed his mentor as the Savior of Germany, the innovator and reformer who would stop the decline of his era and guide people to a greatness that had vanished with ancient times. He took his responsibilities as a disciple so seriously and was so completely committed to this cause that, despite his undeniable talents and the quality of his original work, he was seen as nothing more than a "literary lackey" serving Wagner in those circles where the emerging musician was least appreciated.

Gradually, however, as the young Nietzsche developed and began to gain an independent view of life and humanity, it seemed to him extremely doubtful whether Wagner actually was pulling the same way with him. Whereas, theretofore, he had[Pg xii] identified Wagner's ideals with his own, it now dawned upon him slowly that the regeneration of German culture, of European culture, and the trans-valuation of values which would be necessary for this regeneration, really lay off the track of Wagnerism. He saw that he had endowed Wagner with a good deal that was more his own than Wagner's. In his love he had transfigured the friend, and the composer of "Parsifal" and the man of his imagination were not one. The fact was realised step by step; disappointment upon disappointment, revelation after revelation, ultimately brought it home to him, and though his best instincts at first opposed it, the revulsion of feeling at last became too strong to be scouted, and Nietzsche was plunged into the blackest despair. Had he followed his own human inclinations, he would probably have remained Wagner's friend until the end. As it was, however, he remained loyal to his cause, and this meant denouncing his former idol.

Gradually, however, as the young Nietzsche grew and began to develop his own perspective on life and humanity, he increasingly doubted whether Wagner was truly aligned with him. Previously, he had[Pg xii] seen Wagner's ideals as identical to his own, but it slowly became clear to him that the revival of German culture, of European culture, and the re-evaluation of values necessary for this revival were actually not in line with Wagnerism. He realized he had projected a lot of his own beliefs onto Wagner. In his admiration, he had idealized his friend, and the composer of "Parsifal" was not the same as the man in his imagination. This realization came gradually; disappointment after disappointment, revelation after revelation, ultimately made it clear to him, and even though his better instincts initially resisted, the emotional pushback eventually became too strong to ignore, leaving Nietzsche in deep despair. If he had followed his own instincts, he likely would have stayed Wagner's friend until the end. Instead, he remained committed to his cause, which meant turning against his former idol.

"Joyful Wisdom," "Thus Spake Zarathustra," "Beyond Good and Evil," "The Genealogy of Morals," "The Twilight of the Idols," "The Antichrist" —all these books were but so many exhortations to mankind to step aside from the general track now trodden by Europeans. And what happened? Wagner began to write some hard things about Nietzsche; the world assumed that Nietzsche and Wagner had engaged in a paltry personal quarrel in the press, and the whole importance of the real issue was buried beneath the human, all-too-human interpretations which were heaped upon it.

"Joyful Wisdom," "Thus Spoke Zarathustra," "Beyond Good and Evil," "The Genealogy of Morals," "The Twilight of the Idols," "The Antichrist" — all these books were simply calls for humanity to step away from the conventional path currently followed by Europeans. And what happened? Wagner started to make some harsh comments about Nietzsche; the world concluded that Nietzsche and Wagner were involved in a trivial personal feud in the media, and the true significance of the real issue was overshadowed by the all-too-human interpretations that piled up around it.

Nietzsche was a musician of no mean attainments. For a long while, in his youth, his superiors had been doubtful whether he should not be educated for a musical career, so great were his gifts in this art; and if his mother had not been offered a six-years' scholarship for her son at the famous school of Pforta, Nietzsche, the scholar and philologist, would probably have been an able composer. When he speaks about music, therefore, he knows what he is talking about, and when he refers to Wagner's music in particular, the simple fact of his long intimacy with Wagner during the years at Tribschen, is a sufficient guarantee of his deep knowledge of the subject. Now Nietzsche was one of the first to recognise that the principles of art are inextricably bound up with the laws of life, that an æsthetic dogma may therefore promote or depress all vital force, and that a picture, a symphony, a poem or a statue, is just as capable of being pessimistic, anarchic, Christian or revolutionary, as a philosophy or a science is. To speak of a certain class of music as being compatible with the decline of culture, therefore, was to Nietzsche a perfectly warrantable association of ideas, and that is why, throughout his philosophy, so much stress is laid upon æsthetic considerations.

Nietzsche was a skilled musician. For a long time, during his youth, his mentors debated whether he should pursue a musical career because of his exceptional talent in this area. If his mother hadn't received a six-year scholarship for him at the prestigious Pforta school, Nietzsche, the scholar and philologist, likely would have become a talented composer. Therefore, when he talks about music, he knows what he's discussing, and his long friendship with Wagner during his years at Tribschen ensures he has deep insights into the subject. Nietzsche was one of the first to recognize that the principles of art are closely connected to the laws of life; that an aesthetic doctrine can either enhance or diminish all vital energy, and that a picture, a symphony, a poem, or a statue can express pessimism, anarchism, Christianity, or revolutionary ideas just like a philosophy or a science can. Thus, to Nietzsche, claiming that a certain type of music is linked to the decline of culture was a logical connection, which is why his philosophy places such a strong emphasis on aesthetic considerations.

But if in England and America Nietzsche's attack on Wagner's art may still seem a little incomprehensible, let it be remembered that the Continent has long known that Nietzsche was actually in the right Every year thousands are now added to the large party abroad who have ceased from believing in the great musical revolutionary of[Pg xiv] the seventies; that he was one with the French Romanticists and rebels has long since been acknowledged a fact in select circles, both in France and Germany, and if we still have Wagner with us in England, if we still consider Nietzsche as a heretic, when he declares that "Wagner was a musician for unmusical people," it is only because we are more removed than we imagine, from all the great movements, intellectual and otherwise, which take place on the Continent.

But if in England and America Nietzsche's criticism of Wagner's art still seems a bit confusing, it should be remembered that the Continent has long recognized that Nietzsche was actually right. Every year, thousands more join the growing number of people abroad who have stopped believing in the great musical revolutionary of[Pg xiv] the seventies. It has been widely accepted in certain circles, both in France and Germany, that he was aligned with the French Romanticists and outcasts. And if we still hold onto Wagner in England, and if we still see Nietzsche as a heretic when he claims that "Wagner was a musician for unmusical people," it’s only because we are more distanced than we realize from all the significant movements, intellectual and otherwise, happening on the Continent.

In Wagner's music, in his doctrine, in his whole concept of art, Nietzsche saw the confirmation, the promotion—aye, even the encouragement, of that decadence and degeneration which is now rampant in Europe; and it is for this reason, although to the end of his life he still loved Wagner, the man and the friend, that we find him, on the very eve of his spiritual death, exhorting us to abjure Wagner the musician and the artist.

In Wagner's music, his ideas, and his entire view of art, Nietzsche recognized the validation, the support—yes, even the encouragement—of the decay and decline that are currently widespread in Europe; and for this reason, even though he continued to love Wagner, both as a person and a friend, until the end of his life, we find him, just before his spiritual death, urging us to reject Wagner the musician and artist.

ANTHONY M. LUDOVICI.

ANTHONY M. LUDOVICI.


PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION[1]

In spite of the adverse criticism with which the above preface has met at the hands of many reviewers since the summer of last year, I cannot say that I should feel justified, even after mature consideration, in altering a single word or sentence it contains. If I felt inclined to make any changes at all, these would take the form of extensive additions, tending to confirm rather than to modify the general argument it advances; but, any omissions of which I may have been guilty in the first place, have been so fully rectified since, thanks to the publication of the English translations of Daniel Halévy's and Henri Lichtenberger's works, "The Life of Friedrich Nietzsche,"[2] and "The Gospel of Superman,"[3] respectively, that, were it not for the fact that the truth about this matter cannot be repeated too often, I should have refrained altogether from including any fresh remarks of my own in this Third Edition.

Despite the negative feedback that the above preface has received from many reviewers since last summer, I can’t say that I feel justified, even after careful thought, in changing a single word or sentence it contains. If I were to make any changes, they would be extensive additions that would confirm rather than alter the main argument. However, any gaps in my original text have been thoroughly addressed since then, thanks to the publication of the English translations of Daniel Halévy’s and Henri Lichtenberger’s works, "The Life of Friedrich Nietzsche,"[2] and "The Gospel of Superman,"[3] respectively. Were it not for the fact that the truth about this matter warrants repetition, I would have completely refrained from adding any new comments of my own in this Third Edition.

In the works just referred to (pp. 129 et seq. in Halévy's book, and pp. 78 et seq. in Lichtenberger's[Pg xvi] book), the statement I made in my preface to "Thoughts out of Season," vol. i., and which I did not think it necessary to repeat in my first preface to these pamphlets, will be found to receive the fullest confirmation.

In the works just mentioned (pp. 129 et seq. in Halévy's book, and pp. 78 et seq. in Lichtenberger's[Pg xvi] book), the statement I made in my preface to "Thoughts out of Season," vol. i., which I didn’t think needed repeating in my first preface to these pamphlets, will be found to receive the strongest confirmation.

The statement in question was to the effect that many long years before these pamphlets were even projected, Nietzsche's apparent volte-face in regard to his hero Wagner had been not only foreshadowed, but actually stated in plain words, in two works written during his friendship with Wagner,—the works referred to being "The Birth of Tragedy" (1872), and "Wagner in Bayreuth" (1875) of which Houston Stuart Chamberlain declares not only that it possesses "undying classical worth" but that "a perusal of it is indispensable to all who wish to follow the question [of Wagner] to its roots."[4]

The statement in question noted that many years before these pamphlets were even conceived, Nietzsche's apparent change of heart regarding his hero Wagner was not only hinted at but actually stated clearly in two works written during his friendship with Wagner—those works being "The Birth of Tragedy" (1872) and "Wagner in Bayreuth" (1875), which Houston Stuart Chamberlain claims not only has "timeless classical value" but that "reading it is essential for anyone who wants to trace the question [of Wagner] back to its roots."[4]

The idea that runs through the present work like a leitmotif—the idea that Wagner was at bottom more of a mime than a musician—was so far an ever present thought with Nietzsche that it is even impossible to ascertain the period when it was first formulated.

The idea that runs through this work like a recurring theme—the idea that Wagner was more of a performer than a musician—was a constant thought for Nietzsche, making it impossible to determine when he first came up with it.

In Nietzsche's wonderful autobiography (Ecce Homo, p. 88), in the section dealing with the early works just mentioned, we find the following passage: "In the second of the two essays [Wagner in Bayreuth] with a profound certainty of instinct, I already characterised the elementary factor in Wagner's nature as a theatrical talent which, in all his means and aspirations, draws its final conclusions."[Pg xvii] And as early as 1874, Nietzsche wrote in his diary:—"Wagner is a born actor. Just as Goethe was an abortive painter, and Schiller an abortive orator, so Wagner was an abortive theatrical genius. His attitude to music is that of the actor; for he knows how to sing and speak, as it were out of different souls and from absolutely different worlds (Tristan and the Meistersinger)".

In Nietzsche's fascinating autobiography (Ecce Homo, p. 88), in the section discussing the early works just mentioned, we find the following passage: "In the second of the two essays [Wagner in Bayreuth], I instinctively characterized the fundamental aspect of Wagner's nature as a theatrical talent that, in all his methods and ambitions, draws its ultimate conclusions."[Pg xvii] And as early as 1874, Nietzsche wrote in his diary:—"Wagner is a born actor. Just as Goethe was an unfulfilled painter, and Schiller an unfulfilled orator, so Wagner was an unfulfilled theatrical genius. His attitude toward music is that of the actor; he knows how to sing and speak, so to speak, from different souls and from completely different worlds (Tristan and the Meistersinger).”

There is, however, no need to multiply examples, seeing, as I have said, that in the translations of Halévy's and Lichtenberger's books the reader will find all the independent evidence he could possibly desire, disproving the popular, and even the learned belief that, in the two pamphlets before us we have a complete, apparently unaccountable, and therefore "demented" volte-face on Nietzsche's part. Nevertheless, for fear lest some doubt should still linger in certain minds concerning this point, and with the view of adding interest to these essays, the Editor considered it advisable, in the Second Edition, to add a number of extracts from Nietzsche's diary of the year 1878 (ten years before "The Case of Wagner," and "Nietzsche contra Wagner" were written) in order to show to what extent those learned critics who complain of Nietzsche's "morbid and uncontrollable recantations and revulsions of feeling," have overlooked even the plain facts of the case when forming their all-too-hasty conclusions. These extracts will be found at the end of "Nietzsche contra Wagner." While reading them, however, it should not be forgotten that they were never intended for publication by Nietzsche himself—a fact which accounts for their unpolished and sketchy form—and[Pg xviii] that they were first published in vol. xi. of the first German Library Edition (pp. 99-129) only when he was a helpless invalid, in 1897. Since then, in 1901 and 1906 respectively, they have been reprinted, once in the large German Library Edition (vol. xi. pp. 181-202), and once in the German Pocket Edition, as an appendix to "Human-All-too-Human," Part II.

There’s really no need to give more examples, since, as I mentioned, readers can find all the independent evidence they need in the translations of Halévy's and Lichtenberger's books, which disprove the common belief—shared by both the general public and scholars—that the two pamphlets in question show a complete, seemingly inexplicable, and therefore "mad" volte-face from Nietzsche. Still, to clear up any lingering doubts some people might have and to make these essays more engaging, the Editor thought it was wise to include several excerpts from Nietzsche's diary from 1878 (ten years before "The Case of Wagner" and "Nietzsche contra Wagner" were written) to demonstrate how those critics who argue about Nietzsche's "morbid and uncontrollable recantations and emotional shifts" have missed even the obvious facts when jumping to their conclusions. These excerpts can be found at the end of "Nietzsche contra Wagner." However, it’s important to remember that Nietzsche never intended these entries for publication—a detail that explains their rough and unfinished nature—and[Pg xviii] they were first published in volume xi of the first German Library Edition (pp. 99-129) only when he was a helpless invalid in 1897. Since then, they have been reprinted in 1901 and 1906, once in the large German Library Edition (vol. xi. pp. 181-202) and once in the German Pocket Edition as an appendix to "Human-All-too-Human," Part II.

An altogether special interest now attaches to these pamphlets; for, in the first place we are at last in possession of Wagner's own account of his development, his art, his aspirations and his struggles, in the amazing self-revelation entitled My Life[5]; and secondly, we now have Ecce Homo, Nietzsche's autobiography, in which we learn for the first time from Nietzsche's own pen to what extent his history was that of a double devotion—to Wagner on the one hand, and to his own life task, the Transvaluation of all Values, on the other.

An entirely special interest now surrounds these pamphlets; first, we finally have Wagner's own account of his growth, his art, his dreams, and his struggles in the incredible self-revelation titled My Life[5]; and second, we now have Ecce Homo, Nietzsche's autobiography, where we learn for the first time from Nietzsche himself just how much his story was one of a dual commitment—to Wagner on one side, and to his own life’s work, the Revaluation of all Values, on the other.

Readers interested in the Nietzsche-Wagner controversy will naturally look to these books for a final solution of all the difficulties which the problem presents. But let them not be too sanguine. From first to last this problem is not to be settled by "facts." A good deal of instinctive choice, instinctive aversion, and instinctive suspicion are necessary here. A little more suspicion, for instance, ought to be applied to Wagner's My Life, especially in England, where critics are not half suspicious enough about a continental artist's self-revelations, and are too prone, if they have suspicions at all, to apply them in the wrong place.

Readers interested in the Nietzsche-Wagner controversy will naturally turn to these books for a definitive answer to all the challenges the issue presents. But they shouldn't be too optimistic. From start to finish, this problem can't be resolved by "facts." A significant amount of instinctive choice, instinctive dislike, and instinctive skepticism is needed here. For example, a bit more skepticism should be applied to Wagner's My Life, especially in England, where critics often don't question a continental artist's self-disclosures enough and are too likely, if they have doubts at all, to misplace them.

An example of this want of finesse in judging foreign writers is to be found in Lord Morley's work on Rousseau,—a book which ingenuously takes for granted everything that a writer like Rousseau cares to say about himself, without considering for an instant the possibility that Rousseau might have practised some hypocrisy. In regard to Wagner's life we might easily fall into the same error—that is to say, we might take seriously all he says concerning himself and his family affairs.

An example of this lack of finesse in judging foreign writers can be seen in Lord Morley's work on Rousseau—a book that naively assumes everything a writer like Rousseau says about himself is true, without even considering that Rousseau might have been a bit hypocritical. When it comes to Wagner's life, we could easily make the same mistake—that is, we might take everything he says about himself and his family very seriously.

We should beware of this, and should not even believe Wagner when he speaks badly about himself. No one speaks badly about himself without a reason, and the question in this case is to find out the reason. Did Wagner—in the belief that genius was always immoral—wish to pose as an immoral Egotist, in order to make us believe in his genius, of which he himself was none too sure in his innermost heart? Did Wagner wish to appear "sincere" in his biography, in order to awaken in us a belief in the sincerity of his music, which he likewise doubted, but wished to impress upon the world as "true"? Or did he wish to be thought badly of in connection with things that were not true, and that consequently did not affect him, in order to lead us off the scent of true things, things he was ashamed of and which he wished the world to ignore—just like Rousseau (the similarity between the two is more than a superficial one) who barbarously pretended to have sent his children to the foundling hospital, in order not to be thought incapable of having had any children at all? In short, where is the bluff in Wagner's biography? Let us therefore[Pg xx] be careful about it, and all the more so because Wagner himself guarantees the truth of it in the prefatory note. If we were to be credulous here, we should moreover be acting in direct opposition to Nietzsche's own counsel as given in the following aphorisms (Nos. 19 and 20, p. 89):—

We should be cautious about this and should not even believe Wagner when he talks negatively about himself. No one criticizes themselves without a reason, and in this case, we need to figure out what that reason is. Did Wagner—thinking that genius was always immoral—want to present himself as an immoral egotist to convince us of his genius, which he wasn't entirely confident about deep down? Did Wagner want to appear "sincere" in his autobiography to make us believe in the sincerity of his music, which he also questioned but wanted to portray to the world as "true"? Or did he want to be viewed negatively concerning things that weren’t true, which didn't really affect him, just to distract us from the genuine issues he was ashamed of and wanted the world to overlook—similar to Rousseau (the similarity between the two is deeper than just skin-deep) who falsely claimed to have sent his children to a foundling hospital to avoid being seen as incapable of having any kids at all? In short, where's the deception in Wagner's biography? So, let's be careful about it, especially because Wagner himself claims its truth in the introduction. If we were to take this at face value, we would also be acting against Nietzsche's own advice as given in the following aphorisms (Nos. 19 and 20, p. 89):—

"It is very difficult to trace the course of Wagner's development,—no trust must be placed in his own description of his soul's experiences. He writes party-pamphlets for his followers.

"It is very difficult to trace the course of Wagner's development—no trust should be placed in his own description of his soul's experiences. He writes party pamphlets for his followers."

"It is extremely doubtful whether Wagner is able to bear witness about himself."

"It’s highly questionable whether Wagner can accurately speak about himself."

While on p. 37 (the note), we read:—"He [Wagner] was not proud enough to be able to suffer the truth about himself. Nobody had less pride than he. Like Victor Hugo he remained true to himself even in his biography,—he remained an actor."

While on p. 37 (the note), we read:—"He [Wagner] wasn't proud enough to handle the truth about himself. No one had less pride than he did. Like Victor Hugo, he stayed true to himself even in his biography—he remained an actor."

However, as a famous English judge has said:— "Truth will come out, even in the witness box," and, as we may add in this case, even in an autobiography. There is one statement in Wagner's My Life which sounds true to my ears at least-a statement which, in my opinion, has some importance, and to which Wagner himself seems to grant a mysterious significance. I refer to the passage on p. 93 of vol. i., in which Wagner says:—"Owing to the exceptional vivacity and innate susceptibility of my nature ... I gradually became conscious of a certain power of transporting or bewildering my more indolent companions."

However, as a well-known English judge once said, "Truth will come out, even in the witness box," and, we can add in this case, even in an autobiography. There’s one statement in Wagner's My Life that rings true to me at least—a statement that I think holds some significance and to which Wagner himself seems to attribute a mysterious importance. I’m referring to the passage on p. 93 of vol. i., where Wagner states, "Because of the exceptional liveliness and natural sensitivity of my character... I gradually became aware of a certain ability to captivate or confuse my more laid-back companions."

This seems innocent enough. When, however, it is read in conjunction with Nietzsche's trenchant[Pg xxi] criticism, particularly on pp. 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 of this work, and also with a knowledge of Wagner's music, it becomes one of the most striking passages in Wagner's autobiography; for it records how soon he became conscious of his dominant instinct and faculty.

This seems harmless enough. However, when it's read alongside Nietzsche's sharp[Pg xxi] critique, especially on pp. 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18 of this work, and also with an understanding of Wagner's music, it becomes one of the most notable passages in Wagner's autobiography; it shows how quickly he became aware of his main instinct and ability.

I know perfectly well that the Wagnerites will not be influenced by these remarks. Their gratitude to Wagner is too great for this. He has supplied the precious varnish wherewith to hide the dull ugliness of our civilisation. He has given to souls despairing over the materialism of this world, to souls despairing of themselves, and longing to be rid of themselves, the indispensable hashish and morphia wherewith to deaden their inner discords. These discords are everywhere apparent nowadays. Wagner is therefore a common need, a common benefactor. As such he is bound to be worshipped and adored in spite of all egotistical and theatrical autobiographies.

I know for sure that Wagner's followers won’t be swayed by these comments. Their gratitude to Wagner runs too deep for that. He has provided the precious cover that hides the dull ugliness of our civilization. He has offered solace to those whose souls are despairing over the materialism of this world, to those who are struggling with themselves and wish to escape, with the necessary drugs to numb their inner conflicts. These conflicts are clearly visible everywhere these days. Wagner is, therefore, a shared necessity, a common benefactor. Because of this, he will always be worshipped and adored despite any self-serving and dramatic autobiographies.

Albeit, signs are not wanting—at least among his Anglo-Saxon worshippers who stand even more in need of romanticism than their continental brethren, —which show that, in order to uphold Wagner, people are now beginning to draw distinctions between the man and the artist. They dismiss the man as "human-all-too-human," but they still maintain that there are divine qualities in his music. However distasteful the task of disillusioning these psychological tyros may be, they should be informed that no such division of a man into two parts is permissible, save in Christianity (—the body and the soul—); but that outside purely religious spheres it is utterly[Pg xxii] unwarrantable. There can be no such strange divorce between a bloom and the plant on which it blows, and has a black woman ever been known to give birth to a white child?

However, there are clear signs—at least among his Anglo-Saxon followers who crave romanticism even more than their continental counterparts—that to support Wagner, people are starting to differentiate between the man and the artist. They reject the man as "human-all-too-human," yet they still argue that his music has divine qualities. Regardless of how unpleasant it might be to disillusion these psychological novices, they should understand that such a division of a person into two parts is only acceptable in Christianity (—the body and the soul—); but outside of strictly religious contexts, it is completely unwarranted. There can be no such strange separation between a flower and the plant it comes from, just as it has never been heard of for a black woman to give birth to a white child.

Wagner, as Nietzsche tells us on p. 19, "was something complete, he was a typical decadent, in whom every sign of 'free will' was lacking, in whom every feature was necessary." Wagner, allow me to add, was a typical representative of the nineteenth century, which was the century of contradictory values, of opposed instincts, and of every kind of inner disharmony. The genuine, the classical artists of that period, such men as Heine, Goethe, Stendhal, and Gobineau, overcame their inner strife, and each succeeded in making a harmonious whole out of himself—not indeed without a severe struggle; for everyone of them suffered from being the child of his age, i.e., a decadent. The only difference between them and the romanticists lies in the fact that they (the former) were conscious of what was wrong with them, and possessed the will and the strength to overcome their illness; whereas the romanticists chose the easier alternative—namely, that of shutting their eyes on themselves.

Wagner, as Nietzsche points out on p. 19, "was something complete; he was a typical decadent, lacking any sign of 'free will,' with every trait being necessary." Wagner, I would add, was a true representative of the nineteenth century, a time marked by conflicting values, opposing instincts, and various forms of inner turmoil. The genuine, classical artists of that era—people like Heine, Goethe, Stendhal, and Gobineau—managed to overcome their inner conflicts and created a harmonious whole of themselves, though not without significant struggle; each of them suffered from being a product of their time, i.e., a decadent. The main difference between them and the romanticists is that the former were aware of what was wrong with them and had the will and strength to conquer their issues, while the romanticists opted for the easier path of ignoring their true selves.

"I am just as much a child of my age as Wagner—i.e., I am a decadent" says Nietzsche. "The only difference is that I recognised the fact, that I struggled against it."[6]

"I am just as much a child of my time as Wagner—i.e., I am a decadent," says Nietzsche. "The only difference is that I recognized this fact and fought against it."[6]

What Wagner did was characteristic of all romanticists and contemporary artists: he drowned and overshouted his inner discord by means of[Pg xxiii] exuberant pathos and wild exaltation. Far be it from me to value Wagner's music in extenso here—this is scarcely a fitting opportunity to do so;—but I think it might well be possible to show, on purely psychological grounds, how impossible it was for a man like Wagner to produce real art. For how can harmony, order, symmetry, mastery, proceed from uncontrolled discord, disorder, disintegration, and chaos? The fact that an art which springs from such a marshy soil may, like certain paludal plants, be "wonderful," "gorgeous," and "overwhelming," cannot be denied; but true art it is not. It is so just as little as Gothic architecture is,—that style which, in its efforts to escape beyond the tragic contradiction in its mediæval heart, yelled its hysterical cry heavenwards and even melted the stones of its structures into a quivering and fluid jet, in order to give adequate expression to the painful and wretched conflict then raging between the body and the soul.

What Wagner did is typical of all romanticists and modern artists: he drowned out his inner turmoil with[Pg xxiii] overwhelming emotion and wild excitement. I don’t mean to assess Wagner's music in extenso here—it’s not the right moment for that;—but I believe it could be possible to demonstrate, on purely psychological grounds, how a man like Wagner could never create true art. After all, how can harmony, order, symmetry, and mastery come from uncontrolled discord, disorder, disintegration, and chaos? It’s true that art arising from such a murky foundation can be "wonderful," "gorgeous," and "overwhelming," but it isn’t genuine art. It is no more truly art than Gothic architecture is—that style which, in its struggle to rise above the tragic contradictions at its medieval heart, blared its hysterical cries into the heavens and even melted the stones of its buildings into a trembling and liquid form, in an effort to express the painful conflict between body and soul that was raging at the time.

That Wagner, too, was a great sufferer, there can be no doubt; not, however, a sufferer from strength, like a true artist, but from weakness—the weakness of his age, which he never overcame. It is for this reason that he should be rather pitied than judged as he is now being judged by his German and English critics, who, with thoroughly neurotic suddenness, have acknowledged their revulsion of feeling a little too harshly.

That Wagner was definitely a great sufferer is beyond question; but he suffered not from strength, like a true artist, but from weakness—the weakness of his time, which he never managed to overcome. Because of this, he should be more pitied than judged, as he currently is by his German and English critics, who too suddenly admitted their disgust a bit too harshly.

"I have carefully endeavoured not to deride, or deplore, or detest ..." says Spinoza, "but to understand"; and these words ought to be our guide, not only in the case of Wagner, but in all things.

"I have carefully tried not to mock, complain, or hate ..." says Spinoza, "but to understand"; and these words should be our guide, not only in the case of Wagner, but in everything.

Inner discord is a terrible affliction and nothing[Pg xxiv] is so certain to produce that nervous irritability which is so trying to the patient as well as to the outer world, as this so-called spiritual disease. Nietzsche was probably quite right when he said the only real and true music that Wagner ever composed did not consist of his elaborate arias and overtures, but of ten or fifteen bars which, dispersed here and there, gave expression to the composer's profound and genuine melancholy. But this melancholy had to be overcome, and Wagner with the blood of a cabotin in his veins, resorted to the remedy that was nearest to hand—that is to say, the art of bewildering others and himself. Thus he remained ignorant about himself all his life; for there was, as Nietzsche rightly points out (p. 37, note), not sufficient pride in the man for him to desire to know or to suffer gladly the truth concerning his real nature. As an actor his ruling passion was vanity; but in his case it was correlated with a semi-conscious knowledge of the fact that all was not right with him and his art. It was this that caused him to suffer. His egomaniacal behaviour and his almost Rousseauesque fear and suspicion of others were only the external manifestations of his inner discrepancies. But, to repeat what I have already said, these abnormal symptoms are not in the least incompatible with Wagner's music, they are rather its very cause, the root from which it springs.

Inner conflict is a terrible affliction, and nothing[Pg xxiv] is more likely to produce that nervous irritability which is so tough for both the patient and the people around them than this so-called spiritual disease. Nietzsche was probably right when he said that the only real and true music Wagner ever composed wasn’t in his elaborate arias and overtures, but in ten or fifteen bars scattered throughout that expressed the composer’s deep and genuine melancholy. But Wagner needed to overcome this melancholy, and with the blood of a cabotin in his veins, he turned to the remedy that was easiest to find—which was the art of confusing others and himself. As a result, he stayed ignorant about himself his entire life; for, as Nietzsche rightly pointed out (p. 37, note), he lacked the pride necessary to want to know or to endure the truth about his true nature. As an actor, his driving passion was vanity, but in his case, it was linked to a semi-conscious understanding that something was off with him and his art. This is what caused him to suffer. His egomaniacal behavior and his near-Rousseauesque fear and suspicion of others were merely external signs of his internal conflicts. But, to reiterate what I’ve already said, these abnormal symptoms are not at all incompatible with Wagner's music; rather, they are its very cause, the root from which it originates.

In reality, therefore, Wagner the man and Wagner the artist were undoubtedly one, and constituted a splendid romanticist. His music as well as his autobiography are proofs of his wonderful gifts in this direction. His success in his time, as in ours,[Pg xxv] is due to the craving of the modern world for actors, sorcerers, bewilderers and idealists who are able to conceal the ill-health and the weakness that prevail, and who please by intoxicating and exalting. But this being so, the world must not be disappointed to find the hero of a preceding age explode in the next. It must not be astonished to find a disparity between the hero's private life and his "elevating" art or romantic and idealistic gospel. As long as people will admire heroic attitudes more than heroism, such disillusionment is bound to be the price of their error. In a truly great man, life-theory and life-practice, if seen from a sufficiently lofty point of view, must and do always agree; in an actor, in a romanticist, in an idealist, and in a Christian, there is always a yawning chasm between the two, which, whatever well-meaning critics may do, cannot be bridged posthumously by acrobatic feats in psychologicis.

In reality, Wagner the man and Wagner the artist were definitely one and the same, making him a remarkable romanticist. His music and his autobiography demonstrate his incredible talents in this area. His success in his time, just like ours,[Pg xxv] stems from the modern world's desire for performers, magicians, charmers, and idealists who can hide the sickness and weakness that are so common and who captivate us by thrilling and uplifting us. However, because of this, the world shouldn't be surprised to see the hero of one era crumble in the next. It shouldn't be shocking to discover a gap between the hero’s private life and his "uplifting" art or romantic and idealistic messages. As long as people value heroic appearances more than actual heroism, this disillusionment will inevitably be the cost of their mistake. In a truly great person, their life philosophy and practice, when viewed from a high enough perspective, must and do always align; but in an actor, a romanticist, an idealist, and a Christian, there is always a significant disconnect between the two, which, no matter what well-meaning critics might try, cannot be reconciled after death by any psychological gymnastics in psychologicis.

Let anyone apply this point of view to Nietzsche's life and theory. Let anyone turn his life inside out, not only as he gives it to us in his Ecce Homo, but as we find it related by all his biographers, friends and foes alike; and what will be the result? Even if we ignore his works—the blooms which blowed from time to time from his life—we absolutely cannot deny the greatness of the man's private practice, and if we fully understand and appreciate the latter, we must be singularly deficient in instinct and in flair if we do not suspect that some of this greatness is reflected in his life-task.

Let anyone apply this perspective to Nietzsche's life and theories. Let anyone examine his life in depth, not just how he presents it in his Ecce Homo, but also as recounted by all his biographers, both supporters and critics; and what will be the outcome? Even if we disregard his works—the insights that occasionally emerged from his life—we absolutely cannot deny the greatness of the man's personal conduct, and if we truly understand and appreciate that aspect, we must be lacking in intuition and insight if we don't suspect that some of this greatness is evident in his life's work.

ANTHONY M. LUDOVICI.

ANTHONY M. LUDOVICI.

LONDON, JULY 1911.

LONDON, JULY 1911.


[1] It should be noted that the first and second editions of these essays on Wagner appeared in pamphlet form, for which the above first preface was written.

[1] It's important to note that the first and second editions of these essays on Wagner were published in pamphlet form, for which the first preface above was written.

[2] Fisher Unwin, 1911.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fisher Unwin, 1911.

[3] T. N. Foulis, 1910.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ T. N. Foulis, 1910.

[4] See Richard Wagner, by Houston Stuart Chamberlain (translated by G. A. Hight), pp. 15, 16.

[4] See Richard Wagner, by Houston Stuart Chamberlain (translated by G. A. Hight), pp. 15, 16.

[5] Constable & Co., 1911.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Constable & Co., 1911.

[6] See Author's Preface to "The Case of Wagner" in this volume.

[6] Check the Author's Preface to "The Case of Wagner" in this volume.


THE CASE OF WAGNER

A MUSICIAN'S PROBLEM
A LETTER FROM TURIN, MAY 1888
"RIDENDO DICERE SEVERUM ..."

PREFACE

I am writing this to relieve my mind. It is not malice alone which makes me praise Bizet at the expense of Wagner in this essay. Amid a good deal of jesting I wish to make one point clear which does not admit of levity. To turn my back on Wagner was for me a piece of fate; to get to like anything else whatever afterwards was for me a triumph. Nobody, perhaps, had ever been more dangerously involved in Wagnerism, nobody had defended himself more obstinately against it, nobody had ever been so overjoyed at ridding himself of it. A long history!—Shall I give it a name?—If I were a moralist, who knows what I might not call it! Perhaps a piece of self-mastery.—But the philosopher does not like the moralist, neither does he like high-falutin' words....

I’m writing this to clear my mind. It's not just spite that makes me praise Bizet over Wagner in this essay. Amid a lot of joking, I want to make one serious point that shouldn’t be taken lightly. Turning away from Wagner felt like a twist of fate for me; finding enjoyment in anything else afterward was a victory. Nobody, maybe, had ever been more deeply caught up in Wagnerism, nobody had fought harder against it, and nobody had been as thrilled to free themselves from it. It's a long story!—Should I give it a name?—If I were a moralist, who knows what I might call it! Maybe a bit of self-mastery.—But philosophers tend to avoid moralists, and they don’t like pretentious words either...

What is the first and last thing that a philosopher demands of himself? To overcome his age in himself, to become "timeless." With what then does the philosopher have the greatest fight? With all that in him which makes him the child of his time. Very well then! I am just as much a child of my age as Wagner—i.e., I am a decadent. The only difference is that I recognised the fact,[Pg xxx] that I struggled against it. The philosopher in me struggled against it.

What is the first and last thing a philosopher demands from themselves? To rise above their era, to become "timeless." So, what does the philosopher fight against the hardest? Everything within them that ties them to their time. Alright then! I’m just as much a product of my era as Wagner—i.e., I’m a decadent. The only difference is that I acknowledged it,[Pg xxx] and I fought against it. The philosopher in me battled against it.

My greatest preoccupation hitherto has been the problem of decadence, and I had reasons for this. "Good and evil" form only a playful subdivision of this problem. If one has trained one's eye to detect the symptoms of decline, one also understands morality,—one understands what lies concealed beneath its holiest names and tables of values: e.g., impoverished life, the will to nonentity, great exhaustion. Morality denies life.... In order to undertake such a mission I was obliged to exercise self-discipline:—I had to side against all that was morbid in myself including Wagner, including Schopenhauer, including the whole of modern humanity.—A profound estrangement, coldness and soberness towards all that belongs to my age, all that was contemporary: and as the highest wish, Zarathustra's eye, an eye which surveys the whole phenomenon—mankind—from an enormous distance,—which look down upon it.—For such a goal—what sacrifice would not have been worth while? What "self-mastery"! What "self-denial"!

My biggest concern so far has been the issue of decadence, and I had my reasons for that. "Good and evil" are just a playful division of this issue. Once you've trained your eye to spot the signs of decline, you also grasp morality—you see what’s hidden behind its most revered names and value systems: e.g., a diminished life, the desire for nothingness, extreme fatigue. Morality denies life.... To take on such a mission, I had to practice self-discipline: I had to turn against everything unhealthy in myself, including Wagner, Schopenhauer, and all of modern humanity.—A deep sense of detachment, coolness, and sobriety towards everything related to my time, everything contemporary: and with the ultimate desire, Zarathustra's eye, an eye that surveys the entirety of humanity from a vast distance—looking down on it. For such a goal—what sacrifice wouldn’t have been worth it? What "self-mastery"! What "self-denial"!

The greatest event of my life took the form of a recovery. Wagner belongs only to my diseases.

The biggest event of my life was a recovery. Wagner is solely connected to my illnesses.

Not that I wish to appear ungrateful to this disease. If in this essay I support the proposition that Wagner is harmful, I none the less wish to[Pg xxxi] point out unto whom, in spite of all, he is indispensable—to the philosopher. Anyone else may perhaps be able to get on without Wagner: but the philosopher is not free to pass him by. The philosopher must be the evil conscience of his age,—but to this end he must be possessed of its best knowledge. And what better guide, or more thoroughly efficient revealer of the soul, could be found for the labyrinth of the modern spirit than Wagner? Through Wagner modernity speaks her most intimate language: it conceals neither its good nor its evil; it has thrown off all shame. And, conversely, one has almost calculated the whole of the value of modernity once one is clear concerning what is good and evil in Wagner. I can perfectly well understand a musician of to-day who says: "I hate Wagner but I can endure no other music." But I should also understand a philosopher who said: "Wagner is modernity in concentrated form." There is no help for it, we must first be Wagnerites....

Not that I want to seem ungrateful to this disease. If in this essay I argue that Wagner is harmful, I still want to[Pg xxxi] point out to whom, despite everything, he is essential— to the philosopher. Anyone else might manage without Wagner, but the philosopher can't afford to ignore him. The philosopher needs to be the uncomfortable truth of his time, but for that, he must possess its best knowledge. And what better guide or more effective revealer of the soul could there be for the maze of modern thought than Wagner? Through Wagner, modernity expresses its most intimate language: it hides neither its good nor its bad; it has shed all shame. Conversely, you can almost gauge the entire worth of modernity once you understand what is good and what is bad in Wagner. I can totally get a musician today who says, “I hate Wagner, but I can’t stand any other music.” But I would also understand a philosopher who said, “Wagner is modernity in distilled form.” There's no getting around it; we must first be Wagner fans....


THE CASE OF WAGNER

1.

It seems there was no text provided to modernize. Please provide the phrase you would like me to work on.

Yesterday—would you believe it?—I heard Bizet's masterpiece for the twentieth time. Once more I attended with the same gentle reverence; once again I did not run away. This triumph over my impatience surprises me. How such a work completes one! Through it one almost becomes a "masterpiece" oneself.—And, as a matter of fact, each time I heard Carmen it seemed to me that I was more of a philosopher, a better philosopher than at other times: I became so forbearing, so happy, so Indian, so settled.... To sit for five hours: the first step to holiness!—May I be allowed to say that Bizet's orchestration is the only one that I can endure now? That other orchestration which is all the rage at present—the Wagnerian—is brutal, artificial and "unsophisticated" withal, hence its appeal to all the three senses of the modern soul at once. How terribly Wagnerian orchestration affects me! I call it the Sirocco. A disagreeable sweat breaks out all over me. All my fine weather vanishes.

Yesterday—can you believe it?—I listened to Bizet's masterpiece for the twentieth time. Once again, I attended with the same gentle respect; once more, I didn’t run away. This victory over my impatience surprises me. How such a work completes you! It’s almost like you become a "masterpiece" yourself. And honestly, each time I heard Carmen, it felt like I was more of a philosopher, a better philosopher than before: I became so patient, so happy, so relaxed, so at peace.... Sitting for five hours: the first step to enlightenment!—Can I say that Bizet's orchestration is the only one I can handle now? That other orchestration that’s all the rage right now—the Wagnerian—is harsh, artificial, and "unsophisticated," which is why it appeals to all three senses of the modern soul at once. How incredibly Wagnerian orchestration affects me! I call it the Sirocco. A nasty sweat breaks out all over me. All my good vibes disappear.

Bizet's music seems to me perfect. It comes forward lightly, gracefully, stylishly. It is lovable,[Pg 2] it does not sweat. "All that is good is easy, everything divine runs with light feet": this is the first principle of my æsthetics. This music is wicked, refined, fatalistic: and withal remains popular,—it possesses the refinement of a race, not of an individual. It is rich. It is definite. It builds, organises, completes: and in this sense it stands as a contrast to the polypus in music, to "endless melody." Have more painful, more tragic accents ever been heard on the stage before? And how are they obtained? Without grimaces! Without counterfeiting of any kind! Free from the lie of the grand style!—In short: this music assumes that the listener is intelligent even as a musician,—thereby it is the opposite of Wagner, who, apart from everything else, was in any case the most ill-mannered genius on earth (Wagner takes us as if ... he repeats a thing so often that we become desperate,—that we ultimately believe it).

Bizet's music seems perfect to me. It comes forward lightly, gracefully, and stylishly. It’s lovable, [Pg 2], and it doesn’t feel forced. "All that is good is easy, everything divine moves with light steps": this is the first principle of my aesthetics. This music is wicked, refined, and fatalistic, yet it remains popular—it has the refinement of a whole culture, not just one person. It’s rich. It’s distinct. It builds, organizes, and completes; in this way, it contrasts with the octopus in music, with "endless melody." Have we ever heard more painful, more tragic notes on stage before? And how are they created? Without any pretenses! Without any kind of imitation! Free from the lie of the grand style!—In summary: this music expects the listener to be as intelligent as a musician, which makes it the opposite of Wagner, who, besides everything else, was arguably the most ill-mannered genius ever (Wagner treats us as if... he repeats things so often that we become desperate and eventually believe them).

And once more: I become a better man when Bizet speaks to me. Also a better musician, a better listener. Is it in any way possible to listen better?—I even burrow behind this music with my ears. I hear its very cause. I seem to assist at its birth. I tremble before the dangers which this daring music runs, I am enraptured over those happy accidents for which even Bizet himself may not be responsible.—And, strange to say, at bottom I do not give it a thought, or am not aware how much thought I really do give it. For quite other ideas are running through my head the while.... Has any one ever observed that music emancipates the spirit? gives wings to thought? and that the[Pg 3] more one becomes a musician the more one is also a philosopher? The grey sky of abstraction seems thrilled by flashes of lightning; the light is strong enough to reveal all the details of things; to enable one to grapple with problems; and the world is surveyed as if from a mountain top.—With this I have defined philosophical pathos.—And unexpectedly answers drop into my lap, a small hailstorm of ice and wisdom, of problems solved. Where am I? Bizet makes me productive. Everything that is good makes me productive. I have gratitude for nothing else, nor have I any other touchstone for testing what is good.

And once again: I become a better person when Bizet talks to me. I'm also a better musician, a better listener. Is it even possible to listen better?—I dive deep into this music with my ears. I can feel its very essence. It’s like I’m witnessing its creation. I shiver at the risks this bold music takes, and I’m enchanted by those fortunate surprises that even Bizet might not have intended.—And strangely enough, deep down I don’t think about it, or I'm unaware of how much I actually do think about it. Other ideas are swirling in my mind during all this.... Has anyone ever noticed that music liberates the soul? It gives wings to thought? And that the[Pg 3] more you become a musician, the more you also become a philosopher? The dull sky of abstraction seems electrified by flashes of insight; the light is bright enough to uncover all the details of things; it allows one to tackle problems; and the world is seen as if from a mountaintop.—With this, I've defined philosophical passion.—And unexpectedly, answers come to me, a small downpour of clarity and wisdom, of problems solved. Where am I? Bizet makes me creative. Everything that’s good inspires my creativity. I have gratitude for nothing else, nor do I have any other way to measure what is good.

2.

2.

Bizet's work also saves; Wagner is not the only "Saviour." With it one bids farewell to the damp north and to all the fog of the Wagnerian ideal. Even the action in itself delivers us from these things. From Mérimée it has this logic even in passion, from him it has the direct line, inexorable necessity; but what it has above all else is that which belongs to sub-tropical zones—that dryness of atmosphere, that limpidezza of the air. Here in every respect the climate is altered. Here another kind of sensuality, another kind of sensitiveness and another kind of cheerfulness make their appeal. This music is gay, but not in a French or German way. Its gaiety is African; fate hangs over it, its happiness is short, sudden, without reprieve. I envy Bizet for having had the courage of this sensitiveness, which hitherto in the cultured music[Pg 4] of Europe has found no means of expression,—of this southern, tawny, sunburnt sensitiveness.... What a joy the golden afternoon of its happiness is to us! When we look out, with this music in our minds, we wonder whether we have ever seen the sea so calm. And how soothing is this Moorish dancing! How, for once, even our insatiability gets sated by its lascivious melancholy!—And finally love, love translated back into Nature! Not the love of a "cultured girl!"—no Senta-sentimentality.[1] But love as fate, as a fatality, cynical, innocent, cruel,—and precisely in this way Nature! The love whose means is war, whose very essence is the mortal hatred between the sexes!—I know no case in which the tragic irony, which constitutes the kernel of love, is expressed with such severity, or in so terrible a formula, as in the last cry of Don José with which the work ends:

Bizet's work is also a "Savior"; Wagner isn't the only one. With this music, we say goodbye to the damp north and all the fog of the Wagnerian ideal. Even the plot frees us from these things. From Mérimée, it inherits logic even in passion, drawing a direct line, an inexorable necessity; but what it has most of all is what belongs to subtropical areas—that dryness of atmosphere, that clarity of the air. Here, the climate is entirely different. Here, another type of sensuality, sensitivity, and cheerfulness reveals itself. This music is cheerful, but not in a French or German way. Its cheerfulness is African; fate looms over it, its happiness is fleeting, sudden, without respite. I envy Bizet for having the courage to express this sensitivity, which has found no outlet in the cultured music of Europe until now—this southern, tawny, sunburnt sensitivity.... What a joy the golden afternoon of its happiness brings us! When we look out with this music in our minds, we wonder if we've ever seen the sea so calm. And how soothing is this Moorish dancing! For once, even our insatiability is satisfied by its lascivious melancholy!—And finally love, love transformed back into Nature! Not the love of a "cultured girl!"—no Senta-sentimentality. But love as fate, as a fatality, cynical, innocent, cruel—and in precisely this way Nature! The love whose means is war, whose very essence is the mortal hatred between the sexes!—I know no other instance where the tragic irony, which is at the heart of love, is expressed with such gravity, or in such a terrible manner, as in Don José's last cry with which the work concludes:

"Yes, it is I who have killed her,
I—my adored Carmen!"

"Yes, it's me who killed her,
I—my beloved Carmen!"

—Such a conception of love (the only one worthy of a philosopher) is rare: it distinguishes one work of art from among a thousand others. For, as a rule, artists are no better than the rest of the world, they are even worse—they misunderstand love. Even Wagner misunderstood it. They imagine that they are selfless in it because they appear to be seeking the advantage of another creature often to their own disadvantage. But in return they want to possess the other creature.... Even[Pg 5] God is no exception to this rule, he is very far from thinking "What does it matter to thee whether I love thee or not?"—He becomes terrible if he is not loved in return. "L'amour—and with this principle one carries one's point against Gods and men—est de tous les sentiments le plus égoïste, et par conséquent, lorsqu'il est blessé, le moins généreux" (B. Constant).

—Such a view of love (the only one worthy of a philosopher) is rare: it sets one piece of art apart from a thousand others. Generally, artists aren't any better than the rest of the world; they might even be worse—they misunderstand love. Even Wagner misunderstood it. They think they are selfless because they seem to be looking out for the well-being of another, often to their own detriment. But in return, they want to possess the other person... Even[Pg 5] God isn't an exception to this rule; He is far from thinking, "What does it matter to you whether I love you or not?"—He becomes terrifying if He isn’t loved back. "L'amour—and with this principle, one can argue against Gods and men—est de tous les sentiments le plus égoïste, et par conséquent, lorsqu'il est blessé, le moins généreux" (B. Constant).

3.

3.

Perhaps you are beginning to perceive how very much this music improves me?—Il faut méditerraniser la musique: and I have my reasons for this principle ("Beyond Good and Evil," pp. 216 et seq.). The return to Nature, health, good spirits, youth, virtue!—And yet I was one of the most corrupted Wagnerites.... I was able to take Wagner seriously. Oh, this old magician! what tricks has he not played upon us! The first thing his art places in our hands is a magnifying glass: we look through it, and we no longer trust our own eyes.—Everything grows bigger, even Wagner grows bigger.... What a clever rattlesnake. Throughout his life he rattled "resignation," "loyalty," and "purity" about our ears, and he retired from the corrupt world with a song of praise to chastity! !—And we believed it all....

Perhaps you're starting to see just how much this music enhances me?—We need to make music more Mediterranean: and I have my reasons for this idea ("Beyond Good and Evil," pp. 216 et seq.). A return to Nature, health, good vibes, youth, virtue!—And yet I was one of the most corrupted Wagner fans.... I was able to take Wagner seriously. Oh, this old magician! What tricks has he not played on us! The first thing his art puts in our hands is a magnifying glass: we look through it, and we no longer trust our own eyes.—Everything gets bigger, even Wagner gets bigger.... What a clever rattlesnake. Throughout his life, he shook "resignation," "loyalty," and "purity" around our ears, and he stepped away from the corrupt world with a song of praise for chastity! !—And we believed it all....

—But you will not listen to me? You prefer even the problem of Wagner to that of Bizet? But neither do I underrate it; it has its charm. The problem of salvation is even a venerable problem. Wagner pondered over nothing so deeply as over salvation: his opera is the opera of salvation.[Pg 6] Someone always wants to be saved in his operas,—now it is a youth; anon it is a maid,—this is his problem.—And how lavishly he varies his leitmotif! What rare and melancholy modulations! If it were not for Wagner, who would teach us that innocence has a preference for saving interesting sinners? (the case in "Tannhäuser"). Or that even the eternal Jew gets saved and settled down when he marries? (the case in the "Flying Dutchman"). Or that corrupted old females prefer to be saved by chaste young men? (the case of Kundry). Or that young hysterics like to be saved by their doctor? (the case in "Lohengrin"). Or that beautiful girls most love to be saved by a knight who also happens to be a Wagnerite? (the case in the "Mastersingers"). Or that even married women also like to be saved by a knight? (the case of Isolde). Or that the venerable Almighty, after having compromised himself morally in all manner of ways, is at last delivered by a free spirit and an immoralist? (the case in the "Ring"). Admire, more especially this last piece of wisdom! Do you understand it? I—take good care not to understand it.... That it is possible to draw yet other lessons from the works above mentioned,—I am much more ready to prove than to dispute. That one may be driven by a Wagnerian ballet to desperation—and to virtue! (once again the case in "Tannhäuser"). That not going to bed at the right time may be followed by the worst consequences (once again the case of "Lohengrin"),—That one can never be too sure of the spouse one actually marries (for the third time, the case of "Lohengrin"). "Tristan and[Pg 7] Isolde" glorifies the perfect husband who, in a certain case, can ask only one question: "But why have ye not told me this before? Nothing could be simpler than that!" Reply:

—But you won't listen to me? You prefer Wagner's problem over Bizet's? I don’t underestimate it; it has its own appeal. The issue of salvation is a timeless one. Wagner thought deeply about nothing so much as salvation: his opera is the opera of salvation.[Pg 6] Someone is always seeking salvation in his operas—sometimes it’s a young man; other times it’s a young woman—this is his problem.—And how generously he varies his leitmotif! What unique and sorrowful modulations! If it weren't for Wagner, who would enlighten us that innocence tends to save intriguing sinners? (like in "Tannhäuser"). Or that even the eternal Jew finds redemption and settles down through marriage? (like in the "Flying Dutchman"). Or that corrupted older women prefer to be saved by innocent young men? (like in the case of Kundry). Or that young hysterics prefer to be saved by their doctor? (as in "Lohengrin"). Or that beautiful girls most desire to be rescued by a knight who just so happens to be a Wagner fan? (the case in the "Mastersingers"). Or that even married women enjoy being saved by a knight? (like Isolde). Or that the venerable Almighty, after compromising himself in every possible way, is finally saved by a free spirit and a morally questionable person? (the case in the "Ring"). Admire especially this last piece of wisdom! Do you understand it? I—make sure not to understand it.... That other lessons can be drawn from the aforementioned works—I’m much more inclined to prove than to argue against. That a Wagnerian ballet might push one to desperation—and to virtue! (once again the case in "Tannhäuser"). That not going to bed on time can lead to terrible consequences (once again the case of "Lohengrin"),—that one can never be too sure about the spouse they actually marry (for the third time, the case of "Lohengrin"). "Tristan and[Pg 7] Isolde" idealizes the perfect husband who, in a certain situation, can ask only one question: "But why didn’t you tell me this before? Nothing could be simpler than that!" Reply:

"That I cannot tell thee.
And what thou askest,
That wilt thou never learn."

"That I can't tell you.
And what you’re asking,
That you'll never learn."

"Lohengrin" contains a solemn ban upon all investigation and questioning. In this way Wagner stood for the Christian concept, "Thou must and shalt believe!" It is a crime against the highest and the holiest to be scientific.... The "Flying Dutchman" preaches the sublime doctrine that woman can moor the most erratic soul, or to put it into Wagnerian terms "save" him. Here we venture to ask a question. Supposing that this were actually true, would it therefore be desirable?—What becomes of the "eternal Jew" whom a woman adores and enchains? He simply ceases from being eternal; he marries,—that is to say, he concerns us no longer.—Transferred into the realm of reality, the danger for the artist and for the genius—and these are of course the "eternal Jews"—resides in woman: adoring women are their ruin. Scarcely any one has sufficient character not to be corrupted—"saved" when he finds himself treated as a God:—he then immediately condescends to woman.—Man is a coward in the face of all that is eternally feminine: and this the girls know.—In many cases of woman's love, and perhaps precisely in the most famous ones, the love is no more than a refined form of parasitism, a making one's nest in[Pg 8] another's soul and sometimes even in another's flesh—Ah! and how constantly at the cost of the host!

"Lohengrin" has a serious prohibition against any investigation or questioning. In this way, Wagner represents the Christian idea, "You must and shall believe!" It is considered a crime against the most sacred things to be scientific.... The "Flying Dutchman" conveys the profound belief that a woman can stabilize the most wayward soul, or to put it in Wagner’s words, “save” him. Here we dare to ask a question. If this were really true, would it be a good thing?—What happens to the "eternal Jew" whom a woman loves and ensnares? He simply stops being eternal; he gets married—meaning he no longer concerns us.—When brought into the real world, the risk for the artist and genius—who are, of course, the "eternal Jews"—lies with women: adoring women are their downfall. Hardly anyone has enough strength of character not to be corrupted—“saved” when he is treated as a God:—he then immediately lowers himself to the level of women.—A man is cowardly in the face of everything that is eternally feminine: and this is something that women know well.—In many cases of women’s love, and perhaps particularly in the most renowned ones, the love is merely a sophisticated form of parasitism, a way of building a nest in[Pg 8] another’s soul and sometimes even in another’s flesh—Ah! and how often at the expense of the host!

We know the fate of Goethe in old-maidish moralin-corroded Germany. He was always offensive to Germans, he found honest admirers only among. Jewesses. Schiller, "noble" Schiller, who cried flowery words into their ears,—he was a man after their own heart. What did they reproach Goethe with?—with the Mount of Venus, and with having composed certain Venetian epigrams. Even Klopstock preached him a moral sermon; there was a time when Herder was fond of using the word "Priapus" when he spoke of Goethe. Even "Wilhelm Meister" seemed to be only a symptom of decline, of a moral "going to the dogs." The "Menagerie of tame cattle," the worthlessness of the hero in this book, revolted Niebuhr, who finally bursts out in a plaint which Biterolf[2] might well have sung: "nothing so easily makes a painful impression as when a great mind despoils itself of its wings and strives for virtuosity in something greatly inferior, while it renounces more lofty aims." But the most indignant of all was the cultured woman: all smaller courts in Germany, every kind of "Puritanism" made the sign of the cross at the sight of Goethe, at the thought of the "unclean spirit" in Goethe.—This history was what Wagner set to music. He saves Goethe, that goes without saying; but he does so in such a clever way that he also takes the side of the cultured woman.

We know the fate of Goethe in old-fashioned, moralistic Germany. He was always just a bit too much for the Germans; he found his true admirers mostly among Jewish women. Schiller, that "noble" Schiller, who whispered sweet nothings into their ears—he was more their style. What did they criticize Goethe for? For the Mount of Venus and for writing some Venetian epigrams. Even Klopstock gave him a moral lecture; there was a time when Herder liked to use the word "Priapus" when talking about Goethe. Even "Wilhelm Meister" seemed like just a sign of decline, of a moral "falling apart." The "Menagerie of tame cattle," where the hero's worthlessness disgusted Niebuhr, who finally expressed his frustration in a cry that Biterolf[2] might have well sung: "Nothing makes a painful impression quite like when a great mind gives up its wings and settles for something much less, while abandoning higher aims." But the most outraged of all was the cultured woman: all the little courts in Germany, every kind of "Puritanism," crossed themselves at the thought of Goethe, at the idea of the "unclean spirit" in him. This history was what Wagner set to music. He saves Goethe, of course; but he does it in such a clever way that he also takes the side of the cultured woman.

Goethe gets saved: a prayer saves him, a cultured woman draws him out of the mire.

Goethe is saved: a prayer rescues him, a sophisticated woman pulls him out of the mess.

—As to what Goethe would have thought of Wagner?—Goethe once set himself the question, "what danger hangs over all romanticists: the fate of romanticists?" His answer was: "To choke over the rumination of moral and religious absurdities." In short: Parsifal.... The philosopher writes thereto an epilogue. Holiness—the only remaining higher value still seen by the mob or by woman, the horizon of the ideal for all those who are naturally short-sighted. To philosophers, however, this horizon, like every other, is a mere misunderstanding, a sort of slamming of the door in the face of the real beginning of their world,—their danger, their ideal, their desideratum.... In more polite language: La Philosophie ne suffit pas au grand nombre. Il lui faut la sainteté....

—What would Goethe have thought of Wagner?—Goethe once asked himself, "What danger is faced by all romanticists: what is their fate?" His answer was: "To drown in the contemplation of moral and religious absurdities." In short: Parsifal.... The philosopher adds an epilogue to this. Holiness—the only remaining higher value still recognized by the masses or by women, the ideal horizon for those who are naturally shortsighted. To philosophers, however, this horizon, like every other, is simply a misunderstanding, a kind of slamming of the door in front of the real start of their world,—their danger, their ideal, their desire.... In more polite terms: La Philosophie ne suffit pas au grand nombre. Il lui faut la sainteté....

4.

4.

I shall once more relate the history of the "Ring." This is its proper place. It is also the history of a salvation: except that in this case it is Wagner himself who is saved,—Half his life-time Wagner believed in the Revolution as only a Frenchman could have believed in it. He sought it in the runic inscriptions of myths, he thought he had found a typical revolutionary in Siegfried.-"Whence arises all the evil in this world?" Wagner asked himself. From "old contracts": he replied, as all revolutionary ideologists have done. In plain English: from customs, laws,[Pg 10] morals, institutions, from all those things upon which the ancient world and ancient society rests. "How can one get rid of the evil in this world? How can one get rid of ancient society?" Only by declaring war against "contracts" (traditions, morality). This Siegfried does. He starts early at the game, very early: his origin itself is already a declaration of war against morality—he is the result of adultery, of incest.... Not the saga, but Wagner himself is the inventor of this radical feature; in this matter he corrected the saga.... Siegfried continues as he began: he follows only his first impulse, he flings all tradition, all respect, all fear to the winds. Whatever displeases him he strikes down. He tilts irreverently at old god-heads. His principal undertaking, however, is to emancipate woman,—"to deliver Brunnhilda." ... Siegfried and Brunnhilda; the sacrament of free love; the dawn of the golden age; the twilight of the Gods of old morality—evil is got rid of....

I will once again share the story of the "Ring." This is its rightful place. It’s also a story of salvation: except that in this case, it’s Wagner himself who is saved. For half his life, Wagner believed in the Revolution as only a Frenchman could. He searched for it in the runic inscriptions of myths and thought he had found a true revolutionary in Siegfried. "Where does all the evil in this world come from?" Wagner asked himself. From "old contracts," he answered, just like all revolutionary thinkers have done. In simple terms: from customs, laws,[Pg 10] morals, institutions—everything on which the ancient world and society are built. "How can one eliminate the evil in this world? How can one eliminate ancient society?" Only by waging war against "contracts" (traditions, morality). This Siegfried does. He gets started early: his very origin is already a declaration of war against morality—he is the product of adultery, of incest.... Not the saga, but Wagner himself created this radical aspect; in this regard, he corrected the saga.... Siegfried continues as he began: he follows only his first impulse, tossing aside all tradition, all respect, all fear. Anything that annoys him, he brings down. He irreverently challenges the old gods. His main goal, however, is to free women—"to rescue Brunnhilda." ... Siegfried and Brunnhilda; the sacrament of free love; the dawn of a golden age; the twilight of the old gods of morality—evil is eliminated....

For a long while Wagner's ship sailed happily along this course. There can be no doubt that along it Wagner sought his highest goal.—What happened? A misfortune. The ship dashed on to a reef; Wagner had run aground. The reef was Schopenhauer's philosophy; Wagner had stuck fast on a contrary view of the world. What had he set to music? Optimism? Wagner was ashamed. It was moreover an optimism for which Schopenhauer had devised an evil expression,—unscrupulous optimism. He was more than ever ashamed. He reflected for some time; his position seemed desperate.... At last a path of escape[Pg 11] seemed gradually to open before him: what if the reef on which he had been wrecked could be interpreted as a goal, as the ulterior motive, as the actual purpose of his journey? To be wrecked here, this was also a goal. Bene navigavi cum naufragium feci ... and he translated the "Ring" into Schopenhauerian language. Everything goes wrong, everything goes to wrack and ruin, the new world is just as bad as the old one:—Nonentity, the Indian Circe beckons.... Brunnhilda, who according to the old plan had to retire with a song in honour of free love, consoling the world with the hope of a socialistic Utopia in which "all will be well"; now gets something else to do. She must first study Schopenhauer. She must first versify the fourth book of "The World as Will and Idea." Wagner was saved.... Joking apart, this was a salvation. The service which Wagner owes to Schopenhauer is incalculable. It was the philosopher of decadence who allowed the artist of decadence to find himself.—

For a long time, Wagner's ship sailed smoothly along this route. There’s no doubt that Wagner aimed for his highest goal on it. What happened? A disaster. The ship crashed into a reef; Wagner had run aground. The reef was Schopenhauer's philosophy; Wagner had become trapped on a contrary view of the world. What had he composed? Optimism? Wagner felt embarrassed. It was, moreover, an optimism that Schopenhauer had labeled as evil—unscrupulous optimism. He was more ashamed than ever. He thought for a while; his situation seemed hopeless.... Finally, a way out[Pg 11] started to unfold before him: what if the reef where he had wrecked could be seen as a goal, a deeper motive, the true purpose of his journey? To be wrecked here was also a goal. Bene navigavi cum naufragium feci ... and he translated the "Ring" into Schopenhauerian terms. Everything goes wrong, everything falls apart, the new world is just as bad as the old one:—Nonentity, the Indian Circe calls.... Brunnhilda, who according to the old plan had to exit with a song celebrating free love, offering the world hope for a socialistic Utopia where "everything will be fine"; now has a different task. She must first study Schopenhauer. She must first turn the fourth book of "The World as Will and Idea" into verse. Wagner was saved.... Joking aside, this was a salvation. The debt Wagner owes to Schopenhauer is immeasurable. It was the philosopher of decadence who helped the artist of decadence discover himself.—

5.

5.

The artist of decadence. That is the word. And here I begin to be serious. I could not think of looking on approvingly while this décadent spoils our health—and music into the bargain. Is Wagner a man at all? Is he not rather a disease? Everything he touches he contaminates. He has made music sick.

The artist of decadence. That’s the term. And now I’m going to be serious. I can’t just sit back and watch while this décadent ruins our health—and music along with it. Is Wagner even a person? Isn’t he more like an illness? Everything he influences becomes tainted. He has made music sick.

A typical décadent who thinks himself necessary with his corrupted taste, who arrogates to himself[Pg 12] a higher taste, who tries to establish his depravity as a law, as progress, as a fulfilment.

A typical décadent who believes he’s essential with his twisted taste, who claims to have[Pg 12] a superior taste, who tries to make his corruption a standard, a sign of progress, a form of accomplishment.

And no one guards against it. His powers of seduction attain monstrous proportions, holy incense hangs around him, the misunderstanding concerning him is called the Gospel,—and he has certainly not converted only the poor in spirit to his cause!

And no one protects themselves from it. His charms are enormous, a sacred aura surrounds him, the confusion about him is referred to as the Gospel—and he has definitely not just won over the poor in spirit to his side!

I should like to open the window a little. Air! More air!—

I want to open the window a bit. Air! More air!—

The fact that people in Germany deceive themselves concerning Wagner does not surprise me. The reverse would surprise me. The Germans have modelled a Wagner for themselves, whom they can honour: never yet have they been psychologists; they are thankful that they misunderstand. But that people should also deceive themselves concerning Wagner in Paris! Where people are scarcely anything else than psychologists. And in Saint Petersburg! Where things are divined, which even Paris has no idea of. How intimately related must Wagner be to the entire decadence of Europe for her not to have felt that he was decadent! He belongs to it: he is its protagonist, its greatest name.... We bring honour on ourselves by elevating him to the clouds.—For the mere fact that no one guards against him is in itself already a sign of decadence. Instinct is weakened, what ought to be eschewed now attracts. People actually kiss that which plunges them more quickly into the abyss.—Is there any need for an example? One has only to think of the régime which anæmic, or gouty, or diabetic people[Pg 13] prescribe for themselves. The definition of a vegetarian: a creature who has need of a corroborating diet. To recognise what is harmful as harmful, to be able to deny oneself what is harmful, is a sign of youth, of vitality. That which is harmful lures the exhausted: cabbage lures the vegetarian. Illness itself can be a stimulus to life: but one must be healthy enough for such a stimulus!—Wagner increases exhaustion: therefore he attracts the weak and exhausted to him. Oh, the rattlesnake joy of the old Master precisely because he always saw "the little children" coming unto him!

The fact that people in Germany fool themselves about Wagner doesn't surprise me. I would be surprised if it were the other way around. The Germans have created an image of Wagner they can admire: they have never really been psychologists, and they're grateful for their misunderstandings. But that people in Paris also deceive themselves about Wagner! Where people are almost nothing but psychologists. And in Saint Petersburg! Where they perceive things even Paris isn’t aware of. How closely connected must Wagner be to the entire decline of Europe that no one has recognized he is part of that decline! He belongs to it: he is its leading figure, its greatest name.... We honor ourselves by lifting him onto a pedestal. The very fact that no one guards against him already shows a sign of decline. Instinct has weakened, and what should be avoided now draws people in. People actually embrace what pulls them more quickly into the abyss.—Is an example needed? Just think of the lifestyles that anemic, gouty, or diabetic people[Pg 13] choose for themselves. The definition of a vegetarian: a being who needs a confirming diet. To recognize what is harmful as harmful, to be able to deny oneself what is harmful, is a sign of youth, of vitality. That which is harmful attracts the exhausted: cabbage draws in the vegetarian. Illness itself can stimulate life: but one must be healthy enough for that stimulation!—Wagner increases exhaustion: therefore he attracts the weak and worn-out. Oh, the twisted joy of the old Master precisely because he always saw "the little children" coming to him!

I place this point of view first and foremost: Wagner's art is diseased. The problems he sets on the stage are all concerned with hysteria; the convulsiveness of his emotions, his over-excited sensitiveness, his taste which demands ever sharper condimentation, his erraticness which he togged out to look like principles, and, last but not least, his choice of heroes and heroines, considered as physiological types (—a hospital ward!—): the whole represents a morbid picture; of this there can be no doubt. Wagner est une nevrose. Maybe, that nothing is better known to-day, or in any case the subject of greater study, than the Protean character of degeneration which has disguised itself here, both as an art and as an artist. In Wagner our medical men and physiologists have a most interesting case, or at least a very complete one. Owing to the very fact that nothing is more modern than this thorough morbidness, this dilatoriness and excessive irritability of the nervous[Pg 14] machinery, Wagner is the modern artist par excellence, the Cagliostro of modernity. All that the world most needs to-day, is combined in the most seductive manner in his art,—the three great stimulants of exhausted people: brutality, artificiality and innocence (idiocy).

I want to start with this viewpoint: Wagner's art is unhealthy. The issues he presents on stage revolve around hysteria; his emotions are intense and erratic, his overly sensitive nature craves sharper stimulation, he disguises his unpredictability as principles, and, perhaps most importantly, his choice of protagonists reflects certain physiological types (—a hospital ward!—): all of this forms a sickly picture; there’s no doubt about it. Wagner is a neurosis. Perhaps nothing is better recognized today, or studied more thoroughly, than the adaptable nature of degeneration that shows itself here, both as an art form and as an artist. In Wagner, our doctors and physiologists have a particularly fascinating case, or at least a very complete one. Because nothing portrays modernity like this deep-seated sickness, this sluggishness, and extreme irratibility of the nervous[Pg 14] system, Wagner is the ultimate modern artist, the Cagliostro of our time. Everything that the world desperately needs today is combined in the most enticing way in his art—the three major stimulants for fatigued individuals: brutality, artificiality and innocence (idiocy).

Wagner is a great corrupter of music. With it, he found the means of stimulating tired nerves,—and in this way he made music ill. In the art of spurring exhausted creatures back into activity, and of recalling half-corpses to life, the inventiveness he shows is of no mean order. He is the master of hypnotic trickery, and he fells the strongest like bullocks. Wagner's success—his success with nerves, and therefore with women—converted the whole world of ambitious musicians into disciples of his secret art. And not only the ambitious, but also the shrewd.... Only with morbid music can money be made to-day; our big theatres live on Wagner.

Wagner is a major corrupter of music. With it, he discovered how to wake up tired nerves, and in doing so, he made music unhealthy. His ability to revive worn-out beings and bring the nearly lifeless back to life is impressive. He's a master of hypnotic manipulation, bringing even the strongest to their knees. Wagner's success—his success with nerves, and thus with women—turned the entire world of ambitious musicians into followers of his secret methods. And not just the ambitious, but also the clever... Only with twisted music can money be made today; our big theaters depend on Wagner.

6.

6.

—Once more I will venture to indulge in a little levity. Let us suppose that Wagner's success could become flesh and blood and assume a human form; that, dressed up as a good-natured musical savant, it could move among budding artists. How do you think it would then be likely to express itself?—

—Once again, I will take a moment to be a bit lighthearted. Let's imagine that Wagner's success could come to life and take on human form; that, dressed as a friendly music expert, it could interact with emerging artists. How do you think it would express itself in that case?—

My friends, it would say, let us exchange a word or two in private. It is easier to compose bad music than good music. But what, if apart from this it[Pg 15] were also more profitable, more effective, more convincing, more exalting, more secure, more Wagnerian?... Pulchrum est paucorum hominum. Bad enough in all conscience! We understand Latin, and perhaps we also understand which side our bread is buttered. Beauty has its drawbacks: we know that. Wherefore beauty then? Why not rather aim at size, at the sublime, the gigantic, that which moves the masses?—And to repeat: it is easier to be titanic than to be beautiful; we know that....

My friends, it would say, let's have a quick chat in private. It's easier to create bad music than good music. But what if, aside from that, it[Pg 15] was also more profitable, more effective, more convincing, more uplifting, more secure, more Wagnerian?... Beautiful things are for the few. That's bad enough! We understand Latin, and maybe we also know which side our bread is buttered on. Beauty has its downsides: we know that. So why pursue beauty at all? Why not focus on size, the sublime, the gigantic, the things that move the masses?—And to reiterate: it's easier to be huge than to be beautiful; we get that....

We know the masses, we know the theatre. The best of those who assemble there,—German youths, horned Siegfrieds and other Wagnerites, require the sublime, the profound, and the overwhelming. This much still lies within our power. And as for the others who assemble there,—the cultured crétins, the blasé pigmies, the eternally feminine, the gastrically happy, in short the people—they also require the sublime, the profound, the overwhelming. All these people argue in the same way. "He who overthrows us is strong; he who elevates us is godly; he who makes us wonder vaguely is profound."—Let us make up our mind then, my friends in music: we do want to overthrow them, we do want to elevate them, we do want to make them wonder vaguely. This much still lies within our powers.

We know the masses, we know the theater. The best among those who gather there—German youth, horned Siegfrieds, and other Wagner fans—demand the sublime, the profound, and the overwhelming. This much is still within our control. And as for the others who gather there—the cultured crétins, the blasé dwarfs, the eternally feminine, the happily stuffed, in short, the people—they also seek the sublime, the profound, the overwhelming. All these people think the same way. "He who brings us down is strong; he who lifts us up is divine; he who makes us wonder vaguely is profound."—So let’s decide, my friends in music: we do want to bring them down, we do want to lift them up, we do want to make them wonder vaguely. This much is still within our control.

In regard to the process of making them wonder: it is here that our notion of "style" finds its starting-point. Above all, no thoughts! Nothing is more compromising than a thought! But the state of mind which precedes thought, the labour[Pg 16] of the thought still unborn, the promise of future thought, the world as it was before God created it —a recrudescence of chaos.... Chaos makes people wonder ...

In terms of making them curious: this is where our idea of "style" begins. More than anything, no thoughts! Nothing is more compromising than a thought! But the mindset that comes before thought, the work[Pg 16] of the thought that hasn’t been born yet, the potential for future thought, the world as it was before God created it — a resurgence of chaos.... Chaos makes people wonder ...

In the words of the master: infinity but without melody.

In the words of the master: endlessness but without music.

In the second place, with regard to the over-throwing,—this belongs at least in part, to physiology. Let us, in the first place, examine the instruments. A few of them would convince even our intestines (—they throw open doors, as Händel would say), others becharm our very marrow. The colour of the melody is all-important here; the melody itself is of no importance. Let us be precise about this point. To what other purpose should we spend our strength? Let us be characteristic in tone even to the point of foolishness! If by means of tones we allow plenty of scope for guessing, this will be put to the credit of our intellects. Let us irritate nerves, let us strike them dead: let us handle thunder and lightning,—that is what overthrows....

In the second place, regarding the overthrowing, this is partially linked to physiology. First, let’s take a look at the instruments. A few of them would even convince our intestines (—they open up doors, as Händel would say), while others enchant our very marrow. The color of the melody is crucial here; the melody itself doesn’t really matter. Let’s be clear on this point. What other reason do we have to expend our energy? Let’s be distinctive in tone, even to the point of absurdity! If through tones we allow plenty of room for interpretation, that will reflect positively on our intellect. Let’s stimulate nerves, let’s make them unresponsive: let’s handle thunder and lightning—that’s what brings about an overthrow....

But what overthrows best, is passion.—We must try and be clear concerning this question of passion. Nothing is cheaper than passion! All the virtues of counterpoint may be dispensed with, there is no need to have learnt anything,—but passion is always within our reach! Beauty is difficult: let us beware of beauty!... And also of melody! However much in earnest we may otherwise be about the ideal, let us slander, my friends, let us slander,—let us slander melody! Nothing is more dangerous than a beautiful melody! Nothing is[Pg 17] more certain to ruin taste! My friends, if people again set about loving beautiful melodies, we are lost!...

But what really brings everything down is passion. We need to be clear about what we mean by passion. Nothing is cheaper than passion! All the complexities of counterpoint can be ignored; you don’t need to have studied anything—passion is always within our reach! Beauty is hard: let’s be careful with beauty!... And also with melody! No matter how serious we might be about the ideal, let’s criticize, my friends, let’s criticize—let’s criticize melody! Nothing is more dangerous than a beautiful melody! Nothing is[Pg 17] more likely to ruin taste! My friends, if people start to love beautiful melodies again, we are doomed!...

First principle: melody is immoral. Proof: "Palestrina." Application: "Parsifal." The absence of melody is in itself sanctifying....

First principle: melody is wrong. Proof: "Palestrina." Application: "Parsifal." The lack of melody is, in itself, holy....

And this is the definition of passion. Passion—or the acrobatic feats of ugliness on the tight-rope of enharmonic.—My friends, let us dare to be ugly! Wagner dared it! Let us heave the mud of the most repulsive harmonies undauntedly before us. We must not even spare our hands! Only thus, shall we become natural....

And this is the definition of passion. Passion—or the wild stunts of ugliness on the tightrope of enharmonic. My friends, let’s be bold enough to embrace ugliness! Wagner did! Let’s fearlessly throw the muck of the most disgusting harmonies in front of us. We shouldn’t even hold back our hands! Only in this way can we become natural....

And now a last word of advice. Perhaps it covers everything.—Let us be idealists/—If not the cleverest, it is at least the wisest thing we can do. In order to elevate men we ourselves must be exalted. Let us wander in the clouds, let us harangue eternity, let us be careful to group great symbols all around us! Sursum! Bumbum!— there is no better advice. The "heaving breast" shall be our argument, "beautiful feelings" our advocates. Virtue still carries its point against counterpoint. "How could he who improves us, help being better than we?" man has ever thought thus. Let us therefore improve mankind!—in this way we shall become good (in this way we shall even become "classics"—Schiller became a "classic"). The straining after the base excitement of the senses, after so-called beauty, shattered the nerves of the Italians: let us remain German! Even Mozart's relation to music—Wagner spoke this word of comfort to us—was at bottom frivolous....[Pg 18] Never let us acknowledge that music "may be a recreation," that it may "enliven," that it may "give pleasure." Never let us give pleasure!—we shall be lost if people once again think of music hedonistically.... That belongs to the bad eighteenth century.... On the other hand, nothing would be more advisable (between ourselves) than a dose of—cant, sit venia verbo. This imparts dignity.—And let us take care to select the precise moment when it would be fitting to have black looks, to sigh openly, to sigh devoutly, to flaunt grand Christian sympathy before their eyes. "Man is corrupt: who will save him? what will save him?" Do not let us reply. We must be on our guard. We must control our ambition, which would bid us found new religions. But no one must doubt that it is we who save him, that in our music alone salvation is to be found.... (See Wagner's essay, "Religion and Art")

And now, a final piece of advice. Maybe it sums everything up.—Let’s be idealists/—It might not be the smartest approach, but it’s definitely the wisest. To lift up humanity, we must first elevate ourselves. Let’s drift among the clouds, let’s speak to eternity, let’s make sure to surround ourselves with powerful symbols! Sursum! Bumbum!— There’s no better guidance than that. The "heaving breast" will be our argument, and "beautiful feelings" will champion our cause. Virtue still prevails against all odds. "How could someone who makes us better not be better than us?" is a thought humanity has always held. Thus, let’s improve humankind!—through this, we will become good (through this, we might even become "classics"—Schiller became a "classic"). Chasing the shallow excitement of the senses and so-called beauty has worn down the Italians: let’s stay German! Even Mozart’s relationship with music—Wagner comfortingly said—was essentially superficial....[Pg 18] Let’s never admit that music "can be a form of recreation," that it can "lift us up," or that it can "bring joy." Never let us bring joy!—we’ll be doomed if people start thinking of music as mere pleasure again.... That’s a remnant of the bad eighteenth century.... On the other hand, nothing could be more beneficial (just between us) than a bit of—cant, sit venia verbo. That brings a sense of dignity.—And let’s be mindful to choose the exact moment to show somber faces, to sigh openly, to express deep Christian sympathy for all to see. "Humanity is flawed: who will save it? What will save it?" Let’s not respond. We have to be cautious. We must keep our ambition in check, which might tempt us to create new religions. But no one should doubt that it is we who save humanity, that in our music alone, salvation can be found.... (See Wagner's essay, "Religion and Art")

7.

7.

Enough! Enough! I fear that, beneath all my merry jests, you are beginning to recognise the sinister truth only too clearly—the picture of the decline of art, of the decline of the artist. The latter, which is a decline of character, might perhaps be defined provisionally in the following manner: the musician is now becoming an actor, his art is developing ever more and more into a talent for telling lies. In a certain chapter of my principal work which bears the title "Concerning the[Pg 19] Physiology of Art,"[3] I shall have an opportunity of showing more thoroughly how this transformation of art as a whole into histrionics is just as much a sign of physiological degeneration (or more precisely a form of hysteria), as any other individual corruption, and infirmity peculiar to the art which Wagner inaugurated: for instance the restlessness of its optics, which makes it necessary to change one's attitude to it every second. They understand nothing of Wagner who see in him but a sport of nature, an arbitrary mood, a chapter of accidents. He was not the "defective," "ill-fated," "contradictory" genius that people have declared him to be. Wagner was something complete, he was a typical decadent, in whom every sign of "free will" was lacking, in whom every feature was necessary. If there is anything at all of interest in Warner, it is the consistency with which a critical physiological condition may convert itself, step by step, conclusion after conclusion, into a method, a form of procedure, a reform of all principles, a crisis in taste.

Enough! Enough! I worry that, under all my cheerful jokes, you are starting to see the dark truth all too clearly—the decline of art and the decline of the artist. The latter, which signifies a decline in character, might be defined for now as follows: the musician is becoming an actor, and his art is increasingly turning into a talent for telling lies. In a certain chapter of my main work titled "Concerning the [Pg 19] Physiology of Art,"[3] I will have the chance to show more thoroughly how this transformation of art into histrionics is just as much a sign of physiological degeneration (or more precisely a form of hysteria) as any other individual corruption and weakness typical of the art that Wagner started: for example, the restlessness of its optics, which requires one to change one's perspective every second. Those who see Wagner as just a product of nature, a random mood, or a series of coincidences understand nothing of him. He was not the "defective," "ill-fated," "contradictory" genius that people claimed he was. Wagner was something complete, he was a typical decadent, in whom every sign of "free will" was absent, and in whom every feature was necessary. If there's anything interesting about Wagner, it's the consistency with which a critical physiological condition can gradually transform, step by step, conclusion after conclusion, into a method, a way of doing things, a reform of all principles, and a crisis in taste.

At this point I shall only stop to consider the question of style. How is decadence in literature characterised? By the fact that in it life no longer animates the whole. Words become predominant and leap right out of the sentence to which they belong, the sentences themselves trespass beyond their bounds, and obscure the sense of the whole page, and the page in its turn gains in vigour at[Pg 20] the cost of the whole,—the whole is no longer a whole. But this is the formula for every decadent style: there is always anarchy among the atoms, disaggregation of the will,—in moral terms: "freedom of the individual,"—extended into a political theory: "equal rights for all." Life, equal vitality, all the vibration and exuberance of life, driven back into the smallest structure, and the remainder left almost lifeless. Everywhere paralysis, dis-tress, and numbness, or hostility and chaos: both striking one with ever increasing force the higher the forms of organisation are into which one ascends. The whole no longer lives at all: it is composed, reckoned up, artificial, a fictitious thing.

At this point, I will only pause to consider the question of style. How is decadence in literature characterized? By the fact that life no longer enlivens the whole. Words become dominant and leap out of the sentence they belong to, the sentences themselves overstep their boundaries, obscuring the meaning of the entire page, and the page, in turn, gains in intensity at [Pg 20] the expense of the whole—no longer is the whole a whole. But this is the formula for every decadent style: there’s always chaos among the elements, a breakdown of will—in moral terms: "freedom of the individual,"—extended into a political theory: "equal rights for all." Life, equal vitality, all the energy and exuberance of life, are forced back into the smallest structure, leaving the rest almost lifeless. Everywhere there is paralysis, distress, and numbness, or hostility and chaos: both striking with increasing force as you rise to higher levels of organization. The whole no longer lives at all: it is composed, calculated, artificial, a fictitious thing.

In Wagners case the first thing we notice is an hallucination, not of tones, but of attitudes. Only after he has the latter does he begin to seek the semiotics of tone for them. If we wish to admire him, we should observe him at work here: how he separates and distinguishes, how he arrives at small unities, and how he galvanises them, accentuates them, and brings them into pre-eminence. But in this way he exhausts his strength: the rest is worthless. How paltry, awkward, and amateurish is his manner of "developing," his attempt at combining incompatible parts. His manner in this respect reminds one of two people who even in other ways are not unlike him in style—the brothers Goncourt; one almost feels compassion for so much impotence. That Wagner disguised his inability to create organic forms, under the cloak of a principle, that he should have con[Pg 21]structed a "dramatic style" out of what we should call the total inability to create any style whatsoever, is quite in keeping with that daring habit, which stuck to him throughout his life, of setting up a principle wherever capacity failed him. (In this respect he was very different from old Kant, who rejoiced in another form of daring, i.e.: whenever a principle failed him, he endowed man with a "capacity" which took its place....) Once more let it be said that Wagner is really only worthy of admiration and love by virtue of his inventiveness in small things, in his elaboration of details,—here one is quite justified in proclaiming him a master of the first rank, as our greatest musical miniaturist, who compresses an infinity of meaning and sweetness into the smallest space. His wealth of colour, of chiaroscuro, of the mystery of a dying light, so pampers our senses that afterwards almost every other musician strikes us as being too robust. If people would believe me, they would not form the highest idea of Wagner from that which pleases them in him to-day. All that was only devised for convincing the masses, and people like ourselves recoil from it just as one would recoil from too garish a fresco. What concern have we with the irritating brutality of the overture to the "Tannhäuser"? Or with the Walkyrie Circus? Whatever has become popular in Wagner's art, including that which has become so outside the theatre, is in bad taste and spoils taste. The "Tannhäuser" March seems to me to savour of the Philistine; the overture to the "Flying Dutchman" is much ado about nothing;[Pg 22] the prelude to "Lohengrin" was the first, only too insidious, only too successful example of how one can hypnotise with music (—I dislike all music which aspires to nothing higher than to convince the nerves). But apart from the Wagner who paints frescoes and practises magnetism, there is yet another Wagner who hoards small treasures: our greatest melancholic in music, full of side glances, loving speeches, and words of comfort, in which no one ever forestalled him,—the tone-master of melancholy and drowsy happiness.... A lexicon of Wagner's most intimate phrases—a host of short fragments of from five to fifteen bars each, of music which nobody knows.... Wagner had the virtue of décadents,—pity....

In Wagner's case, the first thing we notice is a hallucination, not of sounds, but of attitudes. Only after he has the latter does he start to explore the meaning of sound for them. If we want to admire him, we should watch him in action: how he separates and distinguishes, how he arrives at small units, and how he energizes them, highlights them, and brings them to the forefront. But he exhausts his strength this way: the rest is worthless. How trivial, clumsy, and amateurish is his way of "developing" and trying to combine incompatible parts. His method in this regard reminds one of two people who, in other ways, are not unlike him in style—the Goncourt brothers; one almost feels pity for so much impotence. That Wagner disguised his inability to create organic forms under the guise of a principle, that he should have constructed a "dramatic style" out of what we would call the complete inability to create any style at all, aligns perfectly with that audacious habit he had throughout his life of establishing a principle wherever his ability fell short. (In this respect, he was very different from old Kant, who reveled in another kind of daring: whenever a principle failed him, he attributed a "capacity" to man that filled the gap....) Once again, it must be said that Wagner is truly only deserving of admiration and love because of his inventiveness in small things, in his attention to detail—here one is entirely justified in calling him a master of the highest order, our greatest musical miniaturist, who packs a wealth of meaning and sweetness into the smallest space. His richness of color, chiaroscuro, and the mystery of fading light spoils our senses so much that almost every other musician afterward seems too robust. If people would believe me, they would not form the highest opinion of Wagner based on what pleases them in him today. All that was just created to impress the masses, and people like us recoil from it just as one would pull back from an overly vivid fresco. What do we care for the irritating brutality of the overture to "Tannhäuser"? Or with the Valkyrie Circus? Whatever has gained popularity in Wagner's art, including what has become popular outside the theater, is in bad taste and corrupts taste. The "Tannhäuser" March strikes me as lacking depth; the overture to the "Flying Dutchman" is just noise; the prelude to "Lohengrin" was the first, far too insidious, and far too successful example of how one can hypnotize with music (—I dislike all music that aims at nothing higher than just stimulating the nerves). But apart from the Wagner who creates frescoes and practices magnetism, there is another Wagner who cherishes small treasures: our greatest melancholic in music, full of sidelong glances, loving words, and comforting phrases, in which no one has ever preempted him—the master of melancholy and drowsy happiness.... A lexicon of Wagner's most intimate phrases—a collection of short fragments of five to fifteen bars each, of music that nobody knows.... Wagner had the quality of decadents—pity....

8.

8.

—"Very good! But how can this décadent spoil one's taste if perchance one is not a musician, if perchance one is not oneself a décadent?"—Conversely! How can one help it! Just you try it!—You know not what Wagner is: quite a great actor! Does a more profound, a more ponderous influence exist on the stage? Just look at these youthlets,—all benumbed, pale, breathless! They are Wagnerites: they know nothing about music,—and yet Wagner gets the mastery of them. Wagner's art presses with the weight of a hundred atmospheres: do but submit, there is nothing else to do.... Wagner the actor is a tyrant, his pathos flings all taste, all resistance, to the winds.[Pg 23] —Who else has this persuasive power in his attitudes, who else sees attitudes so clearly before anything else! This holding-of-its-breath in Wagnerian pathos, this disinclination to have done with an intense feeling, this terrifying habit of dwelling on a situation in which every instant almost chokes one.——

—"Very good! But how can this décadent ruin someone's taste if maybe they aren't a musician, if maybe they aren't a décadent themselves?"—On the contrary! How can anyone help it! Just give it a try!—You don’t know what Wagner is: quite a great performer! Is there a deeper, heavier influence on stage? Just look at these kids,—all numb, pale, breathless! They are Wagner fans: they know nothing about music,—and yet Wagner captivates them. Wagner's art weighs down like a hundred atmospheres: just surrender, it’s the only choice.... Wagner the performer is a tyrant, his emotion throws all taste, all resistance, to the winds.[Pg 23] —Who else has this persuasive power in their performances, who else sees expressions so clearly before anything else! This breath-holding tension in Wagnerian emotion, this refusal to move on from intense feelings, this frightening habit of lingering in a situation that nearly suffocates you every moment.——

Was Wagner a musician at all? In any case he was something else to a much greater degree—that is to say, an incomparable histrio, the greatest mime, the most astounding theatrical genius that the Germans have ever had, our scenic artist par excellence. He belongs to some other sphere than the history of music, with whose really great and genuine figure he must not be confounded. Wagner and Beethoven—this is blasphemy—and above all it does not do justice even to Wagner.... As a musician he was no more than what he was as a man: he became a musician, he became a poet, because the tyrant in him, his actor's genius, drove him to be both. Nothing is known concerning Wagner, so long as his dominating instinct has not been divined.

Was Wagner really a musician? In any case, he was something else to a much greater degree—specifically, an unmatched histrio, the greatest mime, the most incredible theatrical genius that the Germans have ever seen, our scenic artist par excellence. He belongs to a different sphere than the history of music, which should not be confused with his truly great and authentic figure. Wagner and Beethoven—this is blasphemy—and above all, it doesn't even do justice to Wagner... As a musician, he was no more than what he was as a person: he became a musician, he became a poet, because the tyrant in him, his acting genius, pushed him to be both. Nothing is known about Wagner unless his dominating instinct is understood.

Wagner was not instinctively a musician. And this he proved by the way in which he abandoned all laws and rules, or, in more precise terms, all style in music, in order to make what he wanted with it, i.e., a rhetorical medium for the stage, a medium of expression, a means of accentuating an attitude, a vehicle of suggestion and of the psychologically picturesque. In this department Wagner may well stand as an inventor and an innovator of the first order—he increased the powers of speech[Pg 24] of music to an incalculable degree—: he is the Victor Hugo of music as language, provided always we allow that under certain circumstances music may be something which is not music, but speech—instrument—ancilla dramaturgica. Wagner's music, not in the tender care of theatrical taste, which is very tolerant, is simply bad music, perhaps the worst that has ever been composed. When a musician can no longer count up to three, he becomes "dramatic," he becomes "Wagnerian." ...

Wagner was not naturally a musician. He proved this by completely disregarding all laws and rules, or more precisely, all styles in music, in order to create what he wanted—i.e., a rhetorical medium for the stage, a way to express himself, a means to emphasize an attitude, and a tool for suggestion and psychological imagery. In this area, Wagner might be considered a groundbreaking inventor and innovator—he increased the powers of speech[Pg 24] in music to an unimaginable extent. He is the Victor Hugo of music as language, as long as we acknowledge that, under certain conditions, music can be something other than music, but rather speech—an instrument—ancilla dramaturgica. Wagner's music, not held in the gentle hands of theatrical taste, which is quite forgiving, is simply bad music, possibly the worst that has ever been created. When a musician can't count to three anymore, he becomes "dramatic," he becomes "Wagnerian." ...

Wagner almost discovered the magic which can be wrought even now by means of music which is both incoherent and elementary. His consciousness of this attains to huge proportions, as does also his instinct to dispense entirely with higher law and style. The elementary factors—sound, movement, colour, in short, the whole sensuousness of music—suffice. Wagner never calculates as a musician with a musician's conscience: all he strains after is effect, nothing more than effect. And he knows what he has to make an effect upon!—In this he is as unhesitating as Schiller was, as any theatrical man must be; he has also the latter's contempt for the world which he brings to its knees before him. A man is an actor when he is ahead of mankind in his possession of this one view, that everything which has to strike people as true, must not be true. This rule was formulated by Talma: it contains the whole psychology of the actor, it also contains—and this we need not doubt—all his morality. Wagner's music is never true.

Wagner almost discovered the magic that can still be created using music that is both chaotic and elementary. His awareness of this reaches great heights, as does his instinct to completely disregard higher laws and style. The basic elements—sound, movement, color, in short, the entire sensory experience of music—are enough. Wagner never thinks like a musician with a musician's conscience: all he cares about is the impact, nothing more than the impact. And he knows what he needs to create an impact upon! In this regard, he is as decisive as Schiller was and as any theater person must be; he also shares the latter's disdain for the world, which he brings to its knees in front of him. A person is an actor when he is ahead of humanity in understanding this one idea: that everything meant to appear true must not actually be true. This principle was stated by Talma: it encompasses the entire psychology of an actor, and it also includes—and we shouldn't doubt this—all of his morality. Wagner's music is never true.

—But it is supposed to be so: and thus everything is as it should be. As long as we are young, and[Pg 25] Wagnerites into the bargain, we regard Wagner as rich, even as the model of a prodigal giver, even as a great landlord in the realm of sound. We admire him in very much the same way as young Frenchmen admire Victor Hugo—that is to say, for his "royal liberality." Later on we admire the one as well as the other for the opposite reason: as masters and paragons in economy, as prudent amphitryons. Nobody can equal them in the art of providing a princely board with such a modest outlay.—The Wagnerite, with his credulous stomach, is even sated with the fare which his master conjures up before him. But we others who, in books as in music, desire above all to find substance, and who are scarcely satisfied with the mere representation of a banquet, are much worse off. In plain English, Wagner does not give us enough to masticate. His recitative—very little meat, more bones, and plenty of broth—I christened "alia genovese": I had no intention of flattering the Genoese with this remark, but rather the older recitativo, the recitativo secco. And as to Wagnerian leitmotif, I fear I lack the necessary culinary understanding for it. If hard pressed, I might say that I regard it perhaps as an ideal toothpick, as an opportunity of ridding one's self of what remains of one's meal. Wagner's "arias" are still left over. But now I shall hold my tongue.

—But that's just how it is: everything is as it should be. As long as we are young, and[Pg 25] Wagner fans on top of that, we see Wagner as generous, like a lavish giver, even a great lord in the world of sound. We admire him much like young French people admire Victor Hugo—for his "royal generosity." Later on, we admire both him and Hugo for precisely the opposite reason: as masters and models of economy, as prudent hosts. No one can match them in the art of serving a lavish feast at such a modest cost.—The Wagner fan, with his gullible appetite, is easily satisfied with the meals his master prepares for him. But we others who, in both books and music, primarily seek substance, and who are hardly pleased with just the illusion of a banquet, are much worse off. To put it simply, Wagner doesn't give us enough to chew on. His recitative—very little meat, more bones, and lots of broth—I nicknamed "alia genovese": I had no intention of flattering the Genoese with this remark, but rather the older recitativo, the recitativo secco. And regarding Wagnerian leitmotif, I fear I lack the necessary culinary insight for it. If pressed, I might say I see it perhaps as an ideal toothpick, a way to get rid of what's left of one's meal. Wagner's "arias" are still there, though. But now I’ll keep quiet.

9.

9.

Even in his general sketch of the action, Wagner is above all an actor. The first thing that occurs to him is a scene which is certain to produce a[Pg 26] strong effect, a real actio,[4] with a basso-relievo of attitudes; an overwhelming scene, this he now proceeds to elaborate more deeply, and out of it he draws his characters. The whole of what remains to be done follows of itself, fully in keeping with a technical economy which has no reason to be subtle. It is not Corneille's public that Wagner has to consider, it is merely the nineteenth century. Concerning the "actual requirements of the stage" Wagner would have about the same opinion as any other actor of to-day: a series of powerful scenes, each stronger than the one that preceded it,—and, in between, all kinds of clever nonsense. His first concern is to guarantee the effect of his work; he begins with the third act, he approves his work according to the quality of its final effect. Guided by this sort of understanding of the stage, there is not much danger of one's creating a drama unawares. Drama demands inexorable logic: but what did Wagner care about logic? Again I say, it was not Corneille's public that he had to consider; but[Pg 27] merely Germans! Everybody knows the technical difficulties before which the dramatist often has to summon all his strength and frequently to sweat his blood: the difficulty of making the plot seem necessary and the unravelment as well, so that both are conceivable only in a certain way, and so that each may give the impression of freedom (the principle of the smallest expenditure of energy). Now the very last thing that Wagner does is to sweat blood over the plot; and on this and the unravelment he certainly spends the smallest possible amount of energy. Let anybody put one of Wagner's "plots" under the microscope, and I wager that he will be forced to laugh. Nothing is more enlivening than the dilemma in "Tristan," unless it be that in the "Mastersingers." Wagner is no dramatist; let nobody be deceived on this point. All he did was to love the word "drama"—he always loved fine words. Nevertheless, in his writings the word "drama" is merely a misunderstanding (—and a piece of shrewdness: Wagner always affected superiority in regard to the word "opera"—); just as the word "spirit" is a misunderstanding in the New Testament.—He was not enough of a psychologist for drama; he instinctively avoided a psychological plot—but how?—by always putting idiosyncrasy in its place ... Very modern—eh? Very Parisian! very decadent! ... Incidentally, the plots that Wagner knows how to unravel with the help of dramatic inventions, are of quite another kind. For example, let us suppose that Wagner requires a female voice. A whole act without a woman's voice would be[Pg 28] impossible! But in this particular instance not one of the heroines happens to be free. What does Wagner do? He emancipates the oldest woman on earth, Erda: "Step up, aged grand-mamma! You have got to sing!" And Erda sings. Wagner's end has been achieved. Thereupon he immediately dismisses the old lady: "Why on earth did you come? Off with you! Kindly go to sleep again!" In short, a scene full of mythological awe, before which the Wagnerite wonders all kinds of things....

Even in his overall outline of the action, Wagner is mainly an actor. The first thing that comes to his mind is a scene that is sure to have a strong impact, a real dramatic moment with a vivid display of emotions; an overwhelming scene that he then works to develop further, from which he draws his characters. Everything else that needs to be done unfolds naturally, fully in line with a straightforward approach that doesn’t need to be overly complicated. Wagner doesn't have to worry about Corneille's audience; he's focused on the nineteenth century. Regarding the "actual requirements of the stage," Wagner probably shares the same view as any modern actor: a series of powerful scenes, each more impactful than the last, along with all sorts of clever distractions in between. His primary concern is to ensure the effect of his work; he starts with the third act and evaluates his work based on its final impact. With this understanding of the stage, it’s unlikely that one would unwittingly create an unengaging drama. Drama demands strict logic, but Wagner didn't care much about that. Once again, he wasn't considering Corneille's audience; he was catering to Germans! Everyone knows the technical challenges that playwrights often face, requiring immense effort and sacrifice: making the plot feel necessary and its resolution believable, so that both seem plausible in a specific way while giving the impression of freedom (the principle of minimal effort). The last thing Wagner does is toil over the plot; he expends the least energy possible on both the plot and its resolution. If anyone examines one of Wagner's "plots" closely, I bet they'll end up laughing. Nothing is more entertaining than the dilemma in "Tristan," unless it’s that in the "Mastersingers." Wagner is not a dramatist; let no one be fooled about this. All he really did was love the term "drama"—he always liked elegant words. However, in his writings, the term "drama" is just a misconception (—and a clever move: Wagner always pretended to look down on the word "opera"—); just as the word "spirit" is a misunderstanding in the New Testament. He wasn't enough of a psychologist to write true drama; he instinctively avoided psychological plots—but how?—by always substituting quirks instead... Very modern, huh? Very Parisian! Very decadent!... By the way, the "plots" that Wagner knows how to unfold using dramatic techniques are quite different. For example, if Wagner needs a female voice, an entire act without a woman's voice would be impossible! But in this case, none of the heroines are available. What does Wagner do? He brings in the oldest woman on earth, Erda: "Step up, ancient grandma! You have to sing!" And Erda sings. Wagner has achieved his goal. Then he immediately sends the old lady away: "Why did you even come? Go on! Please go back to sleep!" In short, it’s a scene full of mythological wonder, before which the Wagnerite marvels at all sorts of things...

—"But the substance of Wagner's texts! their mythical substance, their eternal substance:"—Question: how is this substance, this eternal substance tested? The chemical analyst replies: Translate Wagner into the real, into the modern,—let us be even more cruel, and say: into the bourgeois! And what will then become of him?—Between ourselves, I have tried the experiment. Nothing is more entertaining, nothing more worthy of being recommended to a picnic-party, than to discuss Wagner dressed in a more modern garb: for instance Parsifal, as a candidate in divinity, with a public-school education (—the latter, quite indispensable for pure foolishness). What surprises await one! Would you believe it, that Wagner's heroines one and all, once they have been divested of the heroic husks, are almost Indistinguishable from Mdme. Bovary!—just as one can conceive conversely, of Flaubert's being well able to transform all his heroines into Scandinavian or Carthaginian women, and then to offer them to Wagner in this mythologised form as a libretto. Indeed, generally[Pg 29] speaking, Wagner does not seem to have become interested in any other problems than those which engross the little Parisian decadents of to-day. Always five paces away from the hospital! All very modern problems, all problems which are at home in big cities! do not doubt it!... Have you noticed (it is in keeping with this association of ideas) that Wagner's heroines never have any children?—They cannot have them,... The despair with which Wagner tackled the problem of arranging in some way for Siegfried's birth, betrays how modern his feelings on this point actually were.—"emancipated woman"—but not with any hope of offspring.—And now here is a fact which leaves us speechless: Parsifal is Lohengrin's father! How ever did he do it?—Ought one at this juncture to remember that "chastity works miracles"?...

—"But the essence of Wagner's texts! their mythical essence, their eternal essence:"—Question: how is this essence, this eternal essence tested? The chemical analyst replies: Translate Wagner into the real, into the modern,—let's be even more ruthless, and say: into the bourgeois! And what will happen to him then?—Between us, I’ve tried the experiment. Nothing is more entertaining, nothing more suitable for a picnic, than to discuss Wagner dressed in a more contemporary style: for instance, Parsifal as a divinity student with a public-school education (—the latter, absolutely essential for pure foolishness). What surprises await us! Would you believe it, that once Wagner's heroines are stripped of their heroic layers, they become almost indistinguishable from Madame Bovary!—just as one can imagine, conversely, that Flaubert could easily transform all his heroines into Scandinavian or Carthaginian women and then present them to Wagner in this mythologized form as a libretto. Indeed, generally[Pg 29] speaking, Wagner doesn’t seem to be interested in any other issues than those that captivate the little Parisian decadents of today. Always five steps away from the hospital! All very modern issues, all issues that are prevalent in big cities! don't doubt it!... Have you noticed (it aligns with this line of thought) that Wagner's heroines never have children?—They cannot have them,... The desperation with which Wagner grappled with the problem of arranging for Siegfried's birth reveals just how modern his views on this topic really were.—"emancipated woman"—but not with any hope of offspring.—And now here’s a fact that leaves us speechless: Parsifal is Lohengrin's father! How on earth did he manage that?—Should one at this point recall that "chastity works miracles"?...

Wagnerus dixit princeps in castitate auctoritas.

Wagner said that the prince has authority in matters of chastity.

10.

10.

And now just a word en passant concerning Wagner's writings: they are among other things a school of shrewdness. The system of procedures of which Wagner disposes, might be applied to a hundred other cases,—he that hath ears to hear let him hear. Perhaps I may lay claim to some public acknowledgment, if I put three ox the most valuable of these procedures into a precise form.

And now just a quick note en passant about Wagner's writings: they are, among other things, a school of shrewdness. The methods that Wagner has could be applied to a hundred other situations—if you've got ears to hear, then hear it. Maybe I can expect some public recognition if I sum up three of the most valuable of these methods clearly.

Everything that Wagner cannot do is bad.

Everything Wagner can't do is bad.

Wagner could do much more than he does; but his strong principles prevent him.

Wagner could achieve a lot more than he currently does, but his strong principles hold him back.

Everything that Wagner can do, no one will[Pg 30] ever be able to do after him, no one has ever done before him, and no one must ever do after him: Wagner is godly....

Everything Wagner can do, no one will[Pg 30] ever be able to do after him, no one has ever done before him, and no one should ever try to do after him: Wagner is divine....

These three propositions are the quintessence of Wagner's writings;—the rest is merely—"literature."

These three ideas are the essence of Wagner's writings; everything else is just "literature."

—Not every kind of music hitherto has been in need of literature; and it were well, to try and discover the actual reason of this. Is it perhaps that Wagner's music is too difficult to understand? Or did he fear precisely the reverse.—that it was too easy,—that people might not understand it with sufficient difficulty?—As a matter of fact, his whole life long, he did nothing but repeat one proposition: that his music did not mean music alone! But something more! Something immeasurably more!... "Not music alone"—no musician would speak in this way. I repeat, Wagner could not create things as a whole; he had no choice, he was obliged to create things in bits; with "motives," attitudes, formulæ, duplications, and hundreds of repetitions, he remained a rhetorician in music,—and that is why he was at bottom forced to press "this means" into the foreground. "Music can never be anything else than a means": this was his theory; but above all it was the only practice that lay open to him. No musician however thinks in this way.—Wagner was in need of literature, in order to persuade the whole world to take his music seriously, profoundly, "because it meant an infinity of things"; all his life he was the commentator of the "Idea."—What does Elsa stand for? But without a doubt, Elsa is "the unconscious[Pg 31] mind of the people" (—"when I realised this, I naturally became a thorough revolutionist"—).

—Not every type of music has needed literature up to this point; it would be good to figure out why that is. Is it possible that Wagner's music is too hard to grasp? Or did he worry about the opposite—that it was too simple and people might not find it challenging enough?—Throughout his entire life, he consistently emphasized one idea: that his music was not just about music! But something more! Something infinitely more!... "Not just music"—no musician would say this. I repeat, Wagner couldn’t create complete works; he had no choice but to piece things together; with "motifs," attitudes, formulas, duplications, and countless repetitions, he remained a rhetorician in music,—and that’s why he was ultimately forced to highlight "this means." "Music can never be anything else but a means": this was his theory; but above all, it was the only approach available to him. No musician thinks this way.—Wagner needed literature to convince the entire world to take his music seriously, deeply, "because it signified an infinity of things"; his whole life, he acted as the commentator of the "Idea."—What does Elsa represent? Without a doubt, Elsa is "the unconscious[Pg 31] mind of the people" (—"when I realized this, I naturally became a thorough revolutionary"—).

Do not let us forget that, when Hegel and Schelling were misleading the minds of Germany, Wagner was still young: that he guessed, or rather fully grasped, that the only thing which Germans take seriously is—"the idea,"—that is to say, something obscure, uncertain, wonderful; that among Germans lucidity is an objection, logic a refutation. Schopenhauer rigorously pointed out the dishonesty of Hegel's and Schelling's age,—rigorously, but also unjustly; for he himself, the pessimistic old counterfeiter, was in no way more "honest" than his more famous contemporaries. But let us leave morality out of the question, Hegel is a matter of taste.... And not only of German but of European taste! ... A taste which Wagner understood!—which he felt equal to! which he has immortalised!—All he did was to apply it to music—he invented a style for himself, which might mean an "infinity of things,"—he was Hegel's heir.... Music as "Idea."—

Don’t forget that when Hegel and Schelling were confusing the minds of Germany, Wagner was still young: he understood, or rather completely grasped, that the only thing Germans take seriously is—“the idea”—meaning something vague, uncertain, and amazing; that in Germany, clarity is frowned upon, and logic is a denial. Schopenhauer harshly criticized the dishonesty of Hegel's and Schelling's era—harshly, but also unfairly; because he himself, the pessimistic old fraud, was in no way more “honest” than his more famous peers. But let’s leave morality out of this, Hegel is a matter of taste.... And not just of German but of European taste!... A taste Wagner understood!—which he felt he could match! which he made immortal!—All he did was apply it to music—he created a style for himself, which could mean an “infinity of things”—he was Hegel’s heir.... Music as “Idea.”

And how well Wagner was understood!—The same kind of man who used to gush over Hegel, now gushes over Wagner; in his school they even write Hegelian.[5] But he who understood Wagner best, was the German youthlet. The two words "infinity" and "meaning" were sufficient for this: at their sound the youthlet immediately began to feel exceptionally happy. Wagner did not conquer these boys with music, but with the "idea":—it is[Pg 32] the enigmatical vagueness of his art, its game of hide-and-seek amid a hundred symbols, its polychromy in ideals, which leads and lures the lads. It is Wagner's genius for forming clouds, his sweeps and swoops through the air, his ubiquity and nullibiety—precisely the same qualities with which Hegel led and lured in his time!—Moreover in the presence of Wagner's multifariousness, plenitude and arbitrariness, they seem to themselves justified—"saved." Tremulously they listen while the great symbols in his art seem to make themselves heard from out the misty distance, with a gentle roll of thunder, and they are not at all displeased if at times it gets a little grey, gruesome and cold. Are they not one and all, like Wagner himself, on quite intimate terms with bad weather, with German weather! Wotan is their God: but Wotan is the God of bad weather.... They are right, how could these German youths—in their present condition,—miss what we others, we halcyonians, miss in Wagner? i.e.: la gaya scienza; light feet, wit, fire, grave, grand logic, stellar dancing, wanton intellectuality, the vibrating light of the South, the calm sea—perfection....

And how well Wagner was understood!—The same kind of person who used to rave about Hegel now raves about Wagner; in his circle, they even write in a Hegelian style.[5] But the one who understood Wagner best was the young German. The two words "infinity" and "meaning" were enough for this: at their mention, the young people immediately started to feel exceptionally happy. Wagner did not win these boys over with his music, but with the "idea":—it's the mysterious ambiguity of his art, its game of hide-and-seek amid countless symbols, its colorful ideals, that leads and attracts them. It's Wagner's talent for creating clouds, his sweeping movements through the air, his presence everywhere yet nowhere—exactly the same qualities that Hegel used to captivate his audience in his time!—Furthermore, in the face of Wagner's variety, abundance, and unpredictability, they feel justified—"saved." They listen with a sort of shiver as the great symbols in his work seem to resonate from the misty distance, with a soft rumble of thunder, and they're not at all bothered if it occasionally turns a bit gray, eerie, and cold. Aren't they all, like Wagner himself, quite familiar with bad weather, with German weather! Wotan is their God: but Wotan is the God of bad weather.... They're right; how could these German youths—in their current state—overlook what we others, we halcyonians, miss in Wagner? i.e.: la gaya scienza; lightness, wit, passion, serious yet grand logic, celestial dance, free-spirited thought, the vibrant light of the South, the peaceful sea—perfection....

11.

11.

—I have mentioned the sphere to which Wagner belongs—certainly not to the history of music. What, however, does he mean historically?—The rise of the actor in music, a momentous event which not only leads me to think but also to fear.

—I have mentioned the area where Wagner fits—definitely not in the history of music. But what does he mean by that historically?—The rise of the actor in music, a significant event that makes me think and also causes me concern.

In a word: "Wagner and Liszt." Never yet[Pg 33] have the "uprightness" and "genuineness" of musicians been put to such a dangerous test. It is glaringly obvious: great success, mob success is no longer the achievement of the genuine,—in order to get it a man must be an actor!—Victor Hugo and Richard Wagner—they both prove one and the same thing: that in declining civilisations, wherever the mob is allowed to decide, genuineness becomes superfluous, prejudicial, unfavourable. The actor, alone, can still kindle great enthusiasm.—And thus it is his golden age which is now dawning—his and that of all those who are in any way related to him. With drums and fifes, Wagner marches at the head of all artists in declamation, in display and virtuosity. He began by convincing the conductors of orchestras, the scene-shifters and stage-singers, not to forget the orchestra:—he "delivered" them from monotony.... The movement that Wagner created has spread even to the land of knowledge: whole sciences pertaining to music are rising slowly, out of centuries of scholasticism. As an example of what I mean, let me point more particularly to Riemann's services to rhythmics; he was the first who called attention to the leading idea in punctuation—even for music (unfortunately he did so with a bad word; he called it "phrasing").—All these people, and I say it with gratitude, are the best, the most respectable among Wagner's admirers—they have a perfect right to honour Wagner. The same instinct unites them with one another; in him they recognise their highest type, and since he has inflamed them with his own ardour they feel[Pg 34] themselves transformed into power, even into great power. In this quarter, if anywhere, Wagner's influence has really been beneficent. Never before has there been so much thinking, willing, and industry in this sphere. Wagner endowed all these artists with a new conscience: what they now exact and obtain from themselves, they had never exacted before Wagner's time—before then they had been too modest. Another spirit prevails on the stage since Wagner rules there: the most difficult things are expected, blame is severe, praise very scarce,—the good and the excellent have become the rule. Taste is no longer necessary, nor even is a good voice. Wagner is sung only with ruined voices: this has a more "dramatic" effect. Even talent is out of the question. Expressiveness at all costs, which is what the Wagnerian ideal—the ideal of decadence—demands, is hardly compatible with talent. All that is required for this is virtue—that is to say, training, automatism, "self-denial." Neither taste, voices, nor gifts; Wagner's stage requires but one thing: Germans!... The definition of a German: an obedient man with long legs.... There is a deep significance in the fact that the rise of Wagner should have coincided with the rise of the "Empire": both phenomena are a proof of one and the same thing—obedience and long legs.—Never have people been more obedient, never have they been so well ordered about. The conductors of Wagnerian orchestras, more particularly, are worthy of an age, which posterity will one day call, with timid awe, the classical age of war.[Pg 35] Wagner understood how to command; in this respect, too, he was a great teacher. He commanded as a man who had exercised an inexorable will over himself—as one who had practised lifelong discipline: Wagner was, perhaps, the greatest example of self-violence in the whole of the history of art (—even Alfieri, who in other respects is his next-of-kin, is outdone by him. The note of a Torinese).

In short: "Wagner and Liszt." Never before[Pg 33] have the "integrity" and "authenticity" of musicians faced such a challenging test. It’s clear: great success, especially popular success, is no longer the result of authenticity— to achieve it, a person must be an actor!—Victor Hugo and Richard Wagner both demonstrate the same point: in declining civilizations, where the masses are given power, authenticity becomes unnecessary, even harmful. Only the actor can still spark great enthusiasm.—And so it is his golden age that is now beginning—his and those connected to him. With drums and flutes, Wagner leads all artists in performance, in expression, and in virtuosity. He began by persuading orchestra conductors, stage crew, and singers not to forget the orchestra:—he "liberated" them from monotony.... The movement Wagner started has even reached the realm of knowledge: entire fields of music science are slowly emerging from centuries of old-fashioned thinking. To illustrate what I mean, I’ll highlight Riemann's contributions to rhythm; he was the first to emphasize the main idea in punctuation—even in music (unfortunately, he used a poor term; he called it "phrasing").—All these people, and I say it with appreciation, are the finest, most respected among Wagner's fans—they have every right to honor Wagner. They share the same instinct; in him, they recognize their highest example, and since he has ignited their passion, they feel[Pg 34] transformed into power, even into great power. In this respect, if anywhere, Wagner's influence has truly been beneficial. Never before has there been so much thought, intention, and effort in this area. Wagner gave all these artists a new sense of purpose: what they now demand and achieve from themselves, they had never asked for before Wagner's time—before that, they were too modest. A different spirit now prevails on stage since Wagner's presence: the most challenging tasks are expected, criticism is harsh, praise is rare—the good and the excellent have become the standard. Taste is no longer essential, nor is a good voice. Wagner is performed only with damaged voices: this creates a more "dramatic" effect. Even talent is not a requirement. The emphasis on expressiveness at all costs, which is what the Wagnerian ideal—the ideal of decline—demands, is hardly compatible with talent. All that's needed is virtue—that is to say, training, routine, "self-denial." No taste, no voices, no gifts; Wagner's stage needs only one thing: Germans!... The definition of a German: an obedient person with long legs.... It’s significant that Wagner's rise coincided with the rise of the "Empire": both events prove the same thing—obedience and long legs.—Never have people been more obedient, never have they been so organized. The conductors of Wagnerian orchestras, in particular, are worthy of an era that posterity will one day timidly call the classical age of war.[Pg 35] Wagner knew how to command; in this regard, too, he was a great teacher. He led as someone who had exerted a relentless will over himself—as one who practiced lifelong discipline: Wagner was perhaps the greatest example of self-control in all of art history (—even Alfieri, who is otherwise his closest equivalent, is surpassed by him. The note of a Torinese).

12.

12.

This view, that our actors have become more worthy of respect than heretofore, does not imply that I believe them to have become less dangerous ... But who is in any doubt as to what I want,—as to what the three requisitions are concerning which my wrath and my care and love of art, have made me open my mouth on this occasion?

This belief that our performers are now more deserving of respect than before doesn't mean I think they've become less risky... But is there anyone unsure about what I want—about what the three requirements are that have prompted me to speak out with my frustration, concern, and passion for art on this occasion?

That the stage should not become master of the arts. That the actor should not become the corrupter of the genuine.

That the stage shouldn't dominate the arts. That the actor shouldn't taint what's real.

That music should not become an art of lying.

Music shouldn't turn into an art of deception.

FRIEDRICH NIETZSCHE.

Friedrich Nietzsche

POSTSCRIPT

The gravity of these last words allows me at this point to introduce a few sentences out of an unprinted essay which will at least leave no doubt as to my earnestness in regard to this question. The title of this essay is: "What Wagner has cost us."

The weight of these final words gives me a chance to share a few sentences from an unpublished essay that will clearly show my seriousness about this issue. The title of this essay is: "What Wagner has cost us."

One pays dearly for having been a follower of Wagner. Even to-day a vague feeling that this is so, still prevails. Even Wagner's success, his triumph, did not uproot this feeling thoroughly. But formerly it was strong, it was terrible; it was a gloomy hate throughout almost three-quarters of Wagner's life. The resistance which he met with among us Germans cannot be too highly valued or too highly honoured. People guarded themselves against him as against an illness,—not with arguments—it is impossible to refute an illness—, but with obstruction, with mistrust, with repugnance, with loathing, with sombre earnestness, as though he were a great rampant danger. The æsthetes gave themselves away when out of three schools of German philosophy they waged an absurd war against Wagner's principles with "ifs" and "fors"—what did he care about principles, even his own!—The Germans themselves had enough instinctive good sense to dispense with every "if" and "for" in this matter. An instinct is weakened when it becomes conscious: for by[Pg 37] becoming conscious it makes itself feeble. If there were any signs that in spite of the universal character of European decadence there was still a modicum of health, still an instinctive premonition of what is harmful and dangerous, residing in the German soul, then it would be precisely this blunt resistance to Wagner which I should least like to see underrated. It does us honour, it gives us some reason to hope: France no longer has such an amount of health at her disposal. The Germans, these loiterers par excellence, as history shows, are to-day the most backward among the civilised nations of Europe: this has its advantages,—for they are thus relatively the youngest.

One pays a heavy price for being a follower of Wagner. Even today, there's a lingering sense that this is true. Wagner's success and triumph didn't completely erase this feeling. But in the past, it was intense and overwhelming; it was a dark kind of hate that lasted for almost three-quarters of Wagner's life. The resistance he faced among us Germans is something that can't be overstated or honored enough. People protected themselves against him like they would against an illness—not with arguments; you can't argue with an illness—but through obstruction, mistrust, repulsion, loathing, and serious concern, as if he were a great, looming threat. The aesthetes revealed their beliefs when, out of three schools of German philosophy, they waged a ridiculous war against Wagner's ideas with "ifs" and "buts"—as if he cared about principles, even his own! The Germans had enough instinctive common sense to avoid every "if" and "but" in this situation. An instinct is weakened when it becomes conscious; becoming conscious makes it feeble. If there were any signs that, despite the widespread state of European decline, there was still some level of health and an instinctive awareness of what's harmful and dangerous within the German soul, then it would be this blunt resistance to Wagner that I would definitely not want to undervalue. It brings us honor and gives us something to hope for: France no longer has that level of health at its disposal. The Germans, those loiterers par excellence, as history shows, are now the most backward civilized nation in Europe: this has its perks—because they are relatively the youngest.

One pays dearly for having been a follower of Wagner. It is only quite recently that the Germans have overcome a sort of dread of him,—the desire to be rid of him occurred to them again and again.[6] Does anybody remember a very curious occurrence in which, quite unexpectedly towards the end, this[Pg 38] old feeling once more manifested itself? It happened at Wagner's funeral. The first Wagner Society, the one in Munich, laid a wreath on his grave with this inscription, which immediately became famous: "Salvation to the Saviour!" Everybody admired the lofty inspiration which had dictated this inscription, as also the taste which seemed to be the privilege of the followers of Wagner. Many also, however (it was singular enough), made this slight alteration in it: "Salvation from the Saviour" —People began to breathe again.—

One pays a high price for having been a follower of Wagner. It’s only recently that the Germans have gotten over a sort of fear of him—the urge to get rid of him resurfaced again and again.[6] Does anyone remember a curious incident where, unexpectedly toward the end, this[Pg 38] old feeling emerged again? It happened at Wagner’s funeral. The first Wagner Society, based in Munich, placed a wreath on his grave with this inscription, which quickly became famous: "Salvation to the Saviour!" Everyone admired the lofty inspiration that produced this inscription, as well as the taste that seemed exclusive to Wagner's followers. However, many (it was odd enough) made this slight change: "Salvation from the Saviour" —People began to breathe again.—

One pays dearly for having been a follower of Wagner. Let us try to estimate the influence of this worship upon culture. Whom did this movement press to the front? What did it make ever more and more pre-eminent?—In the first place the layman's arrogance, the arrogance of the art-maniac. Now these people are organising societies, they wish to make their taste prevail, they even wish to pose as judges in rebus musicis et musicantibus. Secondly: an ever increasing indifference towards severe, noble and conscientious schooling in the service of art; and in its place the belief in genius, or in plain English, cheeky dilettantism (—the formula for this is to be found in the Mastersingers). Thirdly, and this is the worst of all: Theatrocracy—, the craziness of a belief in the pre-eminence of the theatre, in the right of the theatre to rule supreme over the arts, over Art in general.... But this should be shouted into the face of Wagnerites a hundred times over: that the theatre is something lower than art, something secondary, something coarsened,[Pg 39] above all something suitably distorted and falsified for the mob. In this respect Wagner altered nothing: Bayreuth is grand Opera—and not even good opera.... The stage is a form of Demolatry in the realm of taste, the stage is an insurrection of the mob, a plebiscite against good taste.... The case of Wagner proves this fact: he captivated the masses—he depraved taste, he even perverted our taste for opera!—

One pays a high price for following Wagner. Let’s assess the impact of this admiration on culture. Who did this movement elevate? What did it make increasingly prominent?—Firstly, the arrogance of the layperson, the arrogance of the art enthusiast. Now these people are forming organizations, they want their taste to dominate, and they even want to act as judges in rebus musicis et musicantibus. Secondly, there’s a growing indifference towards rigorous, noble, and dedicated education in art; instead, there’s a belief in genius, or simply put, audacious amateurism (—the formula for this can be found in the Mastersingers). Thirdly, and this is the worst of all: Theatrocracy—the madness of believing in the supremacy of the theater, the right of the theater to dominate over the arts, over Art in general.... But this needs to be shouted at Wagner supporters a hundred times: that the theater is something less than art, something secondary, something cheapened,[Pg 39] above all, something suitably distorted and falsified for the masses. In this regard, Wagner changed nothing: Bayreuth is grand opera—and not even good opera.... The stage is a form of worship of the masses in the realm of taste, the stage is an uprising of the crowd, a plebiscite against good taste.... Wagner’s case proves this point: he won over the masses—he degraded taste, he even twisted our appreciation for opera!—

One pays dearly for having been a follower of Wagner. What has Wagner-worship made out of spirit? Does Wagner liberate the spirit? To him belong that ambiguity and equivocation and all other qualities which can convince the uncertain without making them conscious of why they have been convinced. In this sense Wagner is a seducer on a grand scale. There is nothing exhausted, nothing effete, nothing dangerous to life, nothing that slanders the world in the realm of spirit, which has not secretly found shelter in his art; he conceals the blackest obscurantism in the luminous orbs of the ideal. He flatters every nihilistic (Buddhistic) instinct and togs it out in music; he flatters every form of Christianity, every religious expression of decadence. He that hath ears to hear let him hear: everything that has ever grown out of the soil of impoverished life, the whole counterfeit coinage of the transcendental and of a Beyond found its most sublime advocate in Wagner's art, not in formulæ (Wagner is too clever to use formulæ), but in the persuasion of the senses which in their turn makes the spirit weary and morbid. Music in the form of Circe ... in[Pg 40] this respect his last work is his greatest masterpiece. In the art of seduction "Parsifal" will for ever maintain its rank as a stroke of genius.... I admire this work. I would fain have composed it myself. Wagner was never better inspired than towards the end. The subtlety with which beauty and disease are united here, reaches such a height, that it casts so to speak a shadow upon all Wagner's earlier achievements: it seems too bright, too healthy. Do ye understand this? Health and brightness acting like a shadow? Almost like an objection?... To this extent are we already pure fools.... Never was their a greater Master in heavy hieratic perfumes—Never on earth has there been such a connoisseur of paltry infinities, of all that thrills, of extravagant excesses, of all the feminism from out the vocabulary of happiness! My friends, do but drink the philtres of this art! Nowhere will ye find a more pleasant method of enervating your spirit, of forgetting your manliness in the shade of a rosebush.... Ah, this old magician, mightiest of Klingsors; how he wages war against us with his art, against us free spirits! How he appeals to every form of cowardice of the modern soul with his charming girlish notes! There never was such a mortal hatred of knowledge! One must be a very cynic in order to resist seduction here. One must be able to bite in order to resist worshipping at this shrine. Very well, old seducer! The cynic cautions you—cave canem....

One pays a high price for having followed Wagner. What has worshipping Wagner done for the spirit? Does Wagner free the spirit? He embodies that ambiguity and uncertainty, along with all the other traits that can persuade the unsure without making them aware of why they’ve been persuaded. In this way, Wagner is a grand seducer. There’s nothing used-up, nothing ineffective, nothing harmful to life, nothing that maligns the world in the realm of spirit that hasn’t secretly found a home in his art; he hides the darkest obscurantism in the bright allure of ideals. He flatters every nihilistic (Buddhistic) impulse and dresses it up in music; he flatters every version of Christianity, every decadent religious expression. Let those who have ears listen: everything that has ever emerged from the soil of a deprived life, the entire false currency of the transcendent and the Beyond, found its most sublime advocate in Wagner's art, not in formulas (Wagner is too smart to use formulas), but in the appeal to the senses, which in turn makes the spirit tired and sickly. Music in the form of Circe ... in[Pg 40] this regard, his last work is his greatest masterpiece. In the art of seduction, "Parsifal" will forever hold its place as a stroke of genius... I admire this work. I would have loved to compose it myself. Wagner was never more inspired than towards the end. The finesse with which beauty and disease are intertwined here reaches such heights that it casts, so to speak, a shadow over all of Wagner's earlier successes: it seems too radiant, too healthy. Do you understand this? Health and brightness acting like a shadow? Almost like a criticism?... To this extent, we are pure fools already.... Never has there been a greater Master of heavy, ceremonial fragrances—never on earth has there been such a connoisseur of trivial infinities, of all that excites, of extravagant excesses, of all the femininity from the vocabulary of happiness! My friends, just drink the potions of this art! Nowhere will you find a more enjoyable way to weaken your spirit, to forget your manhood under the shade of a rosebush.... Ah, this old magician, the mightiest of Klingsors; how he battles against us with his art, against us free spirits! How he appeals to every aspect of cowardice in the modern soul with his charming, girlish melodies! There has never been such a mortal hatred of knowledge! One must be quite a cynic to resist such seduction here. One must be able to bite in order to avoid worshipping at this shrine. Very well, old seducer! The cynic warns you—cave canem....

One pays dearly for having been a follower of Wagner. I contemplate the youthlets who have long been exposed to his infection. The first[Pg 41] relatively innocuous effect of it is the corruption of their taste. Wagner acts like chronic recourse to the bottle. He stultifies, he befouls the stomach. His specific effect: degeneration of the feeling for rhythm. What the Wagnerite calls rhythmical is what I call, to use a Greek metaphor, "stirring a swamp." Much more dangerous than all this, however, is the corruption of ideas. The youthlet becomes a moon-calf, an "idealist." He stands above science, and in this respect he has reached the master's heights. On the other hand, he assumes the airs of a philosopher; he writes for the Bayreuth Journal; he solves all problems in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Master. But the most ghastly thing of all is the deterioration of the nerves. Let any one wander through a large city at night, in all directions he will hear people doing violence to instruments with solemn rage and fury, a wild uproar breaks out at intervals. What is happening? It is the disciples of Wagner in the act of worshipping him.... Bayreuth is another word for a Hydro. A typical telegram from Bayreuth would read bereits bereut (I already repent). Wagner is bad for young men; he is fatal for women. What medically speaking is a female Wagnerite? It seems to me that a doctor could not be too serious in putting this alternative of conscience to young women: either one thing or the other. But they have already made their choice. You cannot serve two Masters when one of these is Wagner. Wagner redeemed woman; and in return woman built Bayreuth for him. Every sacrifice, every[Pg 42] surrender: there was nothing that they were not prepared to give him. Woman impoverishes herself in favour of the Master, she becomes quite touching, she stands naked before him. The female Wagnerite, the most attractive equivocality that exists to-day: she is the incarnation of Wagner's cause: his cause triumphs with her as its symbol.... Ah, this old robber! He robs our young men: he even robs our women as well, and drags them to his cell.... Ah, this old Minotaur! What has he not already cost us? Every year processions of the finest young men and maidens are led into his labyrinth that he may swallow them up, every year the whole of Europe cries out "Away to Crete! Away to Crete!" ...

One pays a heavy price for being a follower of Wagner. I think about the young people who have long been influenced by his ideas. The first[Pg 41] relatively harmless effect is the degradation of their taste. Wagner is like chronic drinking; he dulls and sickens the mind. His specific effect: a decline in the appreciation for rhythm. What the Wagnerite calls rhythmic, I would describe, using a Greek metaphor, as "stirring a swamp." Even more dangerous than all this is the corruption of ideas. The young person becomes a dreamer, an “idealist.” They elevate themselves above science, and in this regard, they think they’ve reached the heights of a master. On the flip side, they act like philosophers; they write for the Bayreuth Journal; they claim to solve all problems in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Master. But the worst part is the damage to their nerves. If you walk through a big city at night, you'll hear people violently playing instruments with solemn rage and fury, a chaotic uproar breaks out intermittently. What’s going on? It's the followers of Wagner in the act of worshipping him.... Bayreuth has become synonymous with a trap. A typical telegram from Bayreuth would read bereits bereut (I already regret it). Wagner is harmful to young men; he’s disastrous for women. What, medically speaking, is a female Wagnerite? It seems to me that a doctor couldn't take this dilemma too lightly when addressing young women: choose one or the other. But they’ve already made their choice. You can’t serve two Masters when one of them is Wagner. Wagner redeemed women; in return, women built Bayreuth for him. Every sacrifice, every[Pg 42] surrender: there was nothing they weren’t willing to give him. Women impoverish themselves for the Master, they become quite earnest, they stand bare before him. The female Wagnerite, the most captivating ambivalence that exists today: she is the embodiment of Wagner’s cause: his cause thrives with her as its symbol.... Ah, this ancient thief! He robs our young men: he even robs our women and drags them to his lair.... Ah, this old Minotaur! What hasn’t he already cost us? Every year, processions of the finest young men and women are led into his labyrinth to be consumed, every year all of Europe cries out “Away to Crete! Away to Crete!” ...

SECOND POSTSCRIPT

It seems to me that my letter is open to some misunderstanding. On certain faces I see the expression of gratitude; I even hear modest but merry laughter. I prefer to be understood here as in other things. But since a certain animal, the worm of Empire, the famous Rhinoxera, has become lodged in the vineyards of the German spirit, nobody any longer understands a word I say. The Kreuz-Zeitung has brought this home to me, not to speak of the Litterarisches Centralblatt I have given the Germans the deepest books that they have ever possessed—a sufficient reason for their not having understood a word of them.... If in this essay I declare war against Wagner—and incidentally against a certain form of German taste, if I seem to use strong language about the cretinism of Bayreuth, it must not be supposed that I am in the least anxious to glorify any other musician. Other musicians are not to be considered by the side of Wagner. Things are generally bad. Decay is universal. Disease lies at the very root of things. If Wagner's name represents the ruin of music, just as Bernini's stands for the ruin of sculpture, he is not on that account its cause. All he did was to accelerate the fall,—though we are quite prepared to admit that he did it in a way which makes one recoil with horror from this almost instantaneous decline[Pg 44] and fall to the depths. He possessed the ingenuousness of decadence: this constituted his superiority. He believed in it. He did not halt before any of its logical consequences. The others hesitated—that is their distinction. They have no other. What is common to both Wagner and "the others" consists in this: the decline of all organising power; the abuse of traditional means, without the capacity or the aim that would justify this. The counterfeit imitation of grand forms, for which nobody nowadays is strong, proud, self-reliant and healthy enough; excessive vitality in small details; passion at all costs; refinement as an expression of impoverished life, ever more nerves in the place of muscle. I know only one musician who to-day would be able to compose an overture as an organic whole: and nobody else knows him.[7] He who is famous now, does not write better music than Wagner, but only less characteristic, less definite music:—less definite, because half measures, even in decadence, cannot stand by the side of completeness. But Wagner was complete; Wagner represented thorough corruption; Wagner has had the courage, the will, and the conviction for corruption. What does Johannes Brahms matter? ... It was his good fortune to be misunderstood by Germany he was taken to be an antagonist of Wagner—people required an antagonist!—But he did not write necessary music, above all he wrote too much music!—When one is not rich one should[Pg 45] at least have enough pride to be poor!... The sympathy which here and there was meted out to Brahms, apart from party interests and party misunderstandings, was for a long time a riddle to me: until one day through an accident, almost, I discovered that he affected a particular type of man. He has the melancholy of impotence. His creations are not the result of plenitude, he thirsts after abundance. Apart from what he plagiarises, from what he borrows from ancient or exotically modern styles—he is a master in the art of copying,—there remains as his most individual quality a longing.... And this is what the dissatisfied of all kinds, and all those who yearn, divine in him. He is much too little of a personality, too little of a central figure.... The "impersonal," those who are not self-centred, love him for this. He is especially the musician of a species of dissatisfied women. Fifty steps further on, and we find the female Wagnerite—just as we find Wagner himself fifty paces ahead of Brahms.—The female Wagnerite is a more definite, a more interesting, and above all, a more attractive type. Brahms is touching so long as he dreams or mourns over himself in private—in this respect he is modern;—he becomes cold, we no longer feel at one with him when he poses as the child of the classics. ... People like to call Brahms Beethoven's heir: I know of no more cautious euphemism.—All that which to-day makes a claim to being the grand style in music is on precisely that account either false to us or false to itself. This alternative is suspicious enough: in itself it contains a[Pg 46] casuistic question concerning the value of the two cases. The instinct of the majority protests against the alternative; "false to us"—they do not wish to be cheated;—and I myself would certainly always prefer this type to the other ("False to itself"). This is my taste.—Expressed more clearly for the sake of the "poor in spirit" it amounts to this: Brahms or Wagner.... Brahms is not an actor.—A very great part of other musicians may be summed up in the concept Brahms.—I do not wish to say anything about the clever apes of Wagner, as for instance Goldmark: when one has "The Queen of Sheba" to one's name, one belongs to a menagerie,—one ought to put oneself on show.—Nowadays all things that can be done well and even with a master hand are small. In this department alone is honesty still possible. Nothing, however, can cure music as a whole of its chief fault, of its fate, which is to be the expression of general physiological contradiction,—which is, in fact, to be modern.

It seems to me that my letter is open to some misunderstandings. On some faces, I see expressions of gratitude; I even hear light but cheerful laughter. I want to be understood here, just like in other matters. But ever since a certain pest, the worm of Empire, the infamous Rhinoxera, has infested the vineyards of the German spirit, no one seems to understand a word I say. The Kreuz-Zeitung has made this clear to me, not to mention the Litterarisches Centralblatt. I have given the Germans the most profound books they’ve ever had—a sufficient reason for their not understanding a word of them.... If in this essay I declare war against Wagner—and incidentally against a specific form of German taste, if I seem to use strong language about the mediocrity of Bayreuth, it shouldn’t be assumed that I’m at all eager to glorify any other musician. Other musicians don’t hold a candle to Wagner. Things are generally bad. Decay is everywhere. Disease is at the root of everything. If Wagner's name symbolizes the downfall of music, just like Bernini's represents the downfall of sculpture, he isn't the cause of it. All he did was speed up the decline—though we can readily agree he did it in a way that makes one cringe at this near-instantaneous drop to the depths. He had the naivety of decadence: that was what gave him an edge. He believed in it. He didn’t shy away from any of its logical outcomes. The others hesitated—that’s their distinction. They have nothing else. What’s common to both Wagner and "the others" is this: the decline of all organizing power; the misuse of traditional methods, without the ability or intention to justify it. The counterfeit imitation of grand forms, for which no one today is strong, proud, self-sufficient, and healthy enough; excessive vitality in minor details; passion at all costs; refinement as a sign of an impoverished life, more and more nerves in place of muscle. I know only one musician today who could compose an overture as a cohesive whole: and no one else knows him.[7] He who is famous now doesn't write better music than Wagner, only less characteristic, less defined music:—less defined because half measures, even in decline, cannot stand alongside completeness. But Wagner was complete; Wagner represented total corruption; Wagner had the courage, the will, and the conviction for corruption. What does Johannes Brahms matter? ... It was his luck to be misunderstood by Germany; they took him as an opponent of Wagner—people needed an opponent!—But he didn't write essential music; above all, he wrote too much music!—When one isn't rich, one should at least have enough pride to be poor!... The support that was occasionally given to Brahms, aside from party interests and misunderstandings, was a mystery to me for a long time until one day, almost by accident, I figured out that he appealed to a particular type of person. He has the sadness of impotence. His creations are not born from abundance; he longs for excess. Apart from what he lifts from others, from what he borrows from old or exotic modern styles—he's a master at copying—there remains his most unique quality: a longing.... And this is what the discontented of all types, and all those who yearn, sense in him. He lacks a strong personality, too little of a central figure.... The "impersonal," those who aren't self-centered, admire him for this. He is particularly the musician for a kind of discontented women. Fifty steps further on, and we find the female Wagner fan—just as we find Wagner himself fifty steps ahead of Brahms. The female Wagner fan is a more distinct, more interesting, and above all, a more attractive type. Brahms is touching as long as he dreams or mourns over himself in private—in this regard, he is modern;—he becomes cold, and we no longer connect with him when he tries to be like a child of the classics. ... People enjoy calling Brahms Beethoven's heir: I know of no more cautious euphemism. Everything that today claims to be the grand style in music is either false to us or false to itself. This choice is suspect enough: it inherently contains a[Pg 46] tricky question about the value of the two cases. The instinct of the majority rejects the choice; "false to us"—they don’t want to be deceived;—and I myself would certainly always prefer this type to the other ("False to itself"). This is my taste.—To put it more clearly for the "poor in spirit," it comes down to this: Brahms or Wagner.... Brahms is not an actor.—A significant portion of other musicians can be summed up in the concept of Brahms.—I don’t want to say anything about Wagner’s clever imitators, like Goldmark: when one has "The Queen of Sheba" to one’s name, one belongs to a menagerie,—one should put oneself on display.—Today, all things that can be done well and even with masterful skill are small. In this area alone is honesty still possible. Yet, nothing can save music as a whole from its main flaw, its fate, which is to be the expression of general physiological contradiction,—which is, in fact, to be modern.

The best instruction, the most conscientious schooling, the most thorough familiarity, yea, and even isolation, with the Old Masters,—all this only acts as a palliative, or, more strictly speaking, has but an illusory effect, because the first condition of the right thing is no longer in our bodies; whether this first condition be the strong race of a Händel or the overflowing animal spirits of a Rossini. Not everyone has the right to every teacher: and this holds good of whole epochs.—In itself it is not impossible that there are still remains of stronger natures, typical unadapted men, somewhere[Pg 47] in Europe: from this quarter the advent of a somewhat belated form of beauty and perfection, even in music, might still be hoped for. But the most that we can expect to see are exceptional cases. From the rule, that corruption is paramount, that corruption is a fatality,—not even a God can save music.

The best teaching, the most dedicated education, the deepest understanding, and even being alone with the Old Masters—all of this serves only as a temporary fix, or to be more precise, has a misleading effect because the essential quality isn't present in our bodies anymore; whether that quality is the strong lineage of a Händel or the boundless energy of a Rossini. Not everyone can learn from every teacher, and this applies to entire eras. It's not impossible that there are still remnants of stronger individuals, uniquely unrestrained people, somewhere in Europe: from this part, a somewhat delayed version of beauty and perfection, even in music, might still be possible. But the most we can expect to see are rare exceptions. As for the general rule, the dominance of decay is a reality, and that decay is an inevitability—no one, not even a God, can save music.

EPILOGUE

And now let us take breath and withdraw a moment from this narrow world which necessarily must be narrow, because we have to make enquiries relative to the value of persons. A philosopher feels that he wants to wash his hands after he has concerned himself so long with the "Case of Wagner." I shall now give my notion of what is modern. According to the measure of energy of every age, there is also a standard that determines which virtues shall be allowed and which forbidden. The age either has the virtues of ascending life, in which case it resists the virtues of degeneration with all its deepest instincts. Or it is in itself an age of degeneration, in which case it requires the virtues of declining life,—in which case it hates everything that justifies itself, solely as being the outcome of a plenitude, or a superabundance of strength. Æsthetic is inextricably bound up with these biological principles: there is decadent æsthetic, and classical æsthetic,—"Beauty in itself" is just as much a chimera as any other kind of idealism.—Within the narrow sphere of the so-called moral values, no greater antithesis could be found than that of master-morality and the morality of Christian valuations: the latter having grown out of a thoroughly morbid soil. (—The gospels present us with the same physiological types, as do the novels of Dostoiewsky),[Pg 49] the master-morality ("Roman," "pagan," "classical," "Renaissance"), on the other hand, being the symbolic speech of well-constitutedness, of ascending life, and of the Will to Power as a vital principle. Master-morality affirms just as instinctively as Christian morality denies ("God," "Beyond," "self-denial,"—all of them negations). The first reflects its plenitude upon things,—it transfigures, it embellishes, it rationalises the world,—the latter impoverishes, bleaches, mars the value of things; it suppresses the world. "World" is a Christian term of abuse. These antithetical forms in the optics of values, are both necessary: they are different points of view which cannot be circumvented either with arguments or counter-arguments. One cannot refute Christianity: it is impossible to refute a diseased eyesight. That people should have combated pessimism as if it had been a philosophy, was the very acme of learned stupidity. The concepts "true" and "untrue" do not seem to me to have any sense in optics.—That, alone, which has to be guarded against is the falsity, the instinctive duplicity which would fain regard this antithesis as no antithesis at all: just as Wagner did,—and his mastery in this kind of falseness was of no mean order. To cast side-long glances at master-morality, at noble morality (—Icelandic saga is perhaps the greatest documentary evidence of these values), and at the same time to have the opposite teaching, the "gospel of the lowly," the doctrine of the need of salvation, on one's lips!... Incidentally, I admire the modesty of Christians who go to Bayreuth. As for myself, I could not[Pg 50] endure to hear the sound of certain words on Wagner's lips. There are some concepts which are too good for Bayreuth.... What? Christianity adjusted for female Wagnerites, perhaps by female Wagnerites—for, in his latter days Wagner was thoroughly feminini generis—? Again I say, the Christians of to-day are too modest for me,... If Wagner were a Christian, then Liszt was perhaps a Father of the Church!—The need of salvation, the quintessence of all Christian needs, has nothing in common with such clowns: it is the most straightforward expression of decadence, it is the most convincing and most painful affirmation of decadence, in sublime symbols and practices. The Christian wishes to be rid of himself. Le mot est toujours haïssable. Noble morality, master-morality, on the other hand, is rooted in a triumphant saying of yea to one's self,—it is the self-affirmation and self-glorification of life; it also requires sublime symbols and practices; but only "because its heart is too full." The whole of beautiful art and of great art belongs here: their common essence is gratitude. But we must allow it a certain instinctive repugnance to décadents, and a scorn and horror of the latter's symbolism: such things almost prove it. The noble Romans considered Christianity as a fœda superstitio: let me call to your minds the feelings which the last German of noble taste—Goethe—had in regard to the cross. It is idle to look for more valuable, more necessary contrasts....[8]

And now let’s take a moment to step back from this limited world, which must be narrow because we have to look into the value of people. A philosopher often feels the need to wash his hands after dealing with the "Case of Wagner." Now, I’ll share my view on what is modern. Each age has its own level of energy, which establishes a standard for the virtues that are accepted and those that are rejected. An era either possesses the virtues of ascending life, in which case it instinctively opposes the virtues of degradation, or it is experiencing degeneration itself, requiring the virtues of a declining existence—and in this case, it resents everything that justifies itself solely as a result of a richness or abundance of strength. Aesthetics are tightly linked to these biological principles: there is decadent aesthetics and classical aesthetics—“Beauty in itself” is just as much an illusion as any other form of idealism. Within the narrow realm of so-called moral values, no greater opposition exists than between master-morality and the morality of Christian values, the latter arising from a thoroughly unhealthy foundation. (—The gospels offer us the same physiological types as the novels of Dostoevsky),[Pg 49] while master-morality (“Roman,” “pagan,” “classical,” “Renaissance”) symbolizes wellness, ascending life, and the Will to Power as a vital principle. Master-morality affirms just as instinctively as Christian morality denies (“God,” “Beyond,” “self-denial”—all are negations). The former reflects its abundance onto things—it transforms, embellishes, and rationalizes the world—while the latter impoverishes, bleaches, and diminishes the value of things; it suppresses the world. “World” is a Christian term of contempt. These opposing perspectives on values are both necessary: they are different viewpoints that cannot be avoided by arguments or counter-arguments. One cannot refute Christianity; it’s impossible to dispute a distorted view. The fact that people have fought against pessimism as if it were a philosophy is the height of intellectual foolishness. The terms “true” and “untrue” seem to have no meaning in terms of perspective. What must be guarded against is the falsehood, the instinctive duplicity that would like to see this opposition as nonexistent: just like Wagner did—and his skill in this type of deceit was impressive. To cast envious glances at master-morality, at noble morality (—the Icelandic saga is perhaps the greatest evidence of these values), while simultaneously spouting the opposite teaching, the "gospel of the lowly," the doctrine of the need for salvation, is hypocritical!... By the way, I admire the humility of Christians who attend Bayreuth. As for me, I could not[Pg 50] bear to hear certain words from Wagner’s mouth. Some concepts are too good for Bayreuth.... What? Christianity adapted for female Wagner fans, perhaps by female Wagner fans—because, in his later years, Wagner was thoroughly feminine in nature—? Again, I say, today's Christians are too modest for me,... If Wagner were a Christian, then Liszt was perhaps a Church Father!—The need for salvation, the essence of all Christian needs, has nothing in common with such fools: it is the most straightforward expression of decay, the most convincing and painful affirmation of decline, in profound symbols and practices. The Christian wants to be rid of himself. Le mot est toujours haïssable. On the other hand, noble morality, master-morality, is rooted in a powerful affirmation of oneself,—it is the self-affirmation and self-glorification of life; it also demands profound symbols and practices, but only “because its heart is too full.” All of beautiful and great art belongs here: their common essence is gratitude. However, we must acknowledge a certain instinctive repulsion to decadents and a disdainful horror of their symbolism: these things almost validate it. The noble Romans viewed Christianity as a fœda superstitio: let’s recall the feelings the last German of refined taste—Goethe—had regarding the cross. It’s pointless to look for more valuable, more necessary contrasts....[8]

But the kind of falsity which is characteristic of the Bayreuthians is not exceptional to-day. We all know the hybrid concept of the Christian gentleman. This innocence in contradiction, this "clean conscience" in falsehood, is rather modern par excellence, with it modernity is almost defined. Biologically, modern man represents a contradiction of values, he sits between two stools, he says yea and nay in one breath. No wonder that it is precisely in our age that falseness itself became flesh and blood, and even genius! No wonder Wagner dwelt amongst us! It was not without reason that I called Wagner the Cagliostro of modernity.... But all of us, though we do not know it, involuntarily have values, words, formulæ, and morals in our bodies, which are quite antagonistic in their origin—regarded from a physiological standpoint, we are false.... How would a diagnosis of the modern soul begin? With a determined incision into this agglomeration of contradictory instincts, with the total suppression of its antagonistic values, with vivisection applied to its most instructive case. To philosophers the "Case of Wagner" is a windfall—this essay, as you observe, was inspired by gratitude.

But the kind of dishonesty typical of the Bayreuth crowd isn’t unusual today. We all recognize the mixed concept of the Christian gentleman. This innocence in contradiction, this "clean conscience" amid lies, is rather modern par excellence, and it essentially defines modernity. Biologically, modern humans embody a contradiction of values, straddling two sides, saying yes and no in the same breath. It’s no surprise that in our era, deceit itself has become personified and even regarded as genius! It’s no wonder Wagner was among us! I didn’t call Wagner the Cagliostro of modernity without reason.... However, we all possess values, words, formulas, and morals within us that are quite antagonistic in their origins—when looked at from a physiological perspective, we are false.... How would a diagnosis of the modern soul begin? With a precise cut into this collection of conflicting instincts, with a complete suppression of its contradictory values, with vivisection applied to its most instructive example. To philosophers, the "Case of Wagner" is a windfall—this essay, as you may have noticed, was inspired by gratitude.


[1] Senta is the heroine in the "Flying Dutchman,"—Tr.

[1] Senta is the main character in the "Flying Dutchman,"—Tr.

[2] A character in "Tannhäuser."—Tr.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A character in "Tannhäuser."—Tr.

[3] See "The Will to Power," vol. ii, authorised English edition.—Tr.

[3] See "The Will to Power," vol. ii, authorized English edition.—Tr.

[4] Note.—It was a real disaster for æsthetics when the word drama got to be translated by "action." Wagner is not the only culprit here; the whole world does the same;—even the philologists who ought to know better. What ancient drama had in view was grand pathetic scenes,—it even excluded action (or placed it before the piece or behind the scenes). The word drama is of Doric origin, and according to the usage of the Dorian language it meant "event," "history,"—both words in a hieratic sense. The oldest drama represented local legends, "sacred history," upon which the foundation of the cult rested (—thus it was not "action," but fatality: dran in Doric has nothing to do with action).

[4] Note.—It was a real blow to aesthetics when the word drama started being translated as "action." Wagner isn't the only one at fault; everyone does this—even language experts who should know better. What ancient drama focused on was grand emotional scenes,—it even left out action (or put it before the performance or offstage). The word drama comes from a Doric origin, and in the Dorian language, it meant "event," "history,"—both understood in a formal sense. The earliest dramas depicted local legends, "sacred history," on which the foundation of the cult was based (—so it wasn't "action," but fate: dran in Doric has nothing to do with action).

[5] Hegel and his school wrote notoriously obscure German. —Tr.

[5] Hegel and his followers wrote notoriously complicated German. —Tr.

[6] Was Wagner a German at all? There are reasons enough for putting this question. It is difficult to find a single German trait in his character. Great learner that he was, he naturally imitated a great deal that was German—but that is all. His very soul contradicts everything which hitherto has been regarded as German; not to mention German musicians!—His father was an actor of the name of Geyer.... That which has been popularised hitherto as "Wagner's life" is fable convenue if not something worse. I confess my doubts on any point which is vouched for by Wagner alone. He was not proud enough to be able to suffer the truth about himself. Nobody had less pride than he. Like Victor Hugo he remained true to himself even in his biography,—he remained an actor.

[6] Was Wagner really German? There are plenty of reasons to ask this question. It's hard to find a single typical German trait in his character. As a great learner, he naturally copied a lot from German culture—but that's about it. His very essence contradicts everything that has been considered German until now; not to mention German musicians! His father was an actor named Geyer.... What has been widely accepted as "Wagner's life" is more like a convenient myth or maybe even something worse. I have my doubts about anything that Wagner claims about himself. He wasn't proud enough to handle the truth about who he was. No one had less pride than him. Like Victor Hugo, he stayed true to himself even in his autobiography—he remained an actor.

[7] This undoubtedly refers to Nietzsche's only disciple and friend, Peter Gast.—Tr.

[7] This definitely refers to Nietzsche's sole disciple and friend, Peter Gast.—Tr.

[8] My "Genealogy of Morals" contains the best exposition of the antithesis "noble morality" and "Christian morality"; a more decisive turning point in the history of religious and moral science does not perhaps exist. This book, which is a touchstone by which I can discover who are my peers, rejoices in being accessible only to the most elevated and most severe minds: the others have not the ears to hear me. One must have one's passion in things, wherein no one has passion nowadays.

[8] My "Genealogy of Morals" offers the clearest explanation of the contrast between "noble morality" and "Christian morality"; there may not be a more significant turning point in the history of religious and moral thought. This book serves as a benchmark for identifying my equals and is meant for those with the highest and most critical intellects: others simply don’t have the ability to understand me. One must have passion for these subjects, which no one seems to have these days.


NIETZSCHE CONTRA WAGNER

THE BRIEF OF A PSYCHOLOGIST

By

FRIEDRICH NIETZSCHE

PREFACE

The following chapters have been selected from past works of mine, and not without care. Some of them date back as far as 1877. Here and there, of course, they will be found to have been made a little more intelligible, but above all, more brief. Read consecutively, they can leave no one in any doubt, either concerning myself, or concerning Wagner: we are antipodes. The reader will come to other conclusions, too, in his perusal of these pages: for instance, that this is an essay for psychologists and not for Germans.... I have my readers everywhere, in Vienna, St Petersburg, Copenhagen, Stockholm, Paris, and New York—but 1 have none in Europe's Flat-land—Germany.... And I might even have something to say to Italians whom I love just as much as I ... Quousque tandem, Crispi ... Triple alliance: a people can only conclude a misalliance with the "Empire." ...

The following chapters have been picked from my past works, and with great care. Some of them go as far back as 1877. Here and there, they have been made a bit clearer, but most importantly, they've been shortened. When read together, they will leave no doubt about me or Wagner: we are opposites. The reader will also reach other conclusions while going through these pages: for example, that this is an essay for psychologists and not for Germans.... I have my readers everywhere, in Vienna, St. Petersburg, Copenhagen, Stockholm, Paris, and New York—but I have none in Germany's Flat-land.... And I might even have something to say to Italians whom I love just as much as I ... Quousque tandem, Crispi ... Triple alliance: a people can only make a misalliance with the "Empire." ...

FRIEDRICH NIETZSCHE.

Friedrich Nietzsche.

TURIN, Christmas 1888.

TURIN, Christmas 1888.


NIETZSCHE CONTRA WAGNER

WHEREIN I ADMIRE WAGNER.

I believe that artists very often do not know what they are best able to do. They are much too vain. Their minds are directed to something prouder than merely to appear like little plants, which, with freshness, rareness, and beauty, know how to sprout from their soil with real perfection. The ultimate goodness of their own garden and vineyard is superciliously under-estimated by them, and their love and their insight are not of the same quality. Here is a musician who is a greater master than anyone else in the discovering of tones, peculiar to suffering, oppressed, and tormented souls, who can endow even dumb misery with speech. Nobody can approach him in the colours of late autumn, in the indescribably touching joy of a last, a very last, and all too short gladness; he knows of a chord which expresses those secret and weird midnight hours of the soul, when cause and effect seem to have fallen asunder, and at every moment something may spring out of nonentity. He is happiest of all when creating from out the nethermost depths of human happiness,[Pg 58] and, so to speak, from out man's empty bumper, in which the bitterest and most repulsive drops have mingled with the sweetest for good or evil at last. He knows that weary shuffling along of the soul which is no longer able either to spring or to fly, nay, which is no longer able to walk; he has the modest glance of concealed suffering, of understanding without comfort, of leave-taking without word or sign; verily as the Orpheus of all secret misery he is greater than anyone, and many a thing was introduced into art for the first time by him, which hitherto had not been given expression, had not even been thought worthy of art—the cynical revolts, for instance, of which only the greatest sufferer is capable, also many a small and quite microscopical feature of the soul, as it were the scales of its amphibious nature—yes indeed, he is the master of everything very small. But this he refuses to be! His tastes are much more in love with vast walls and with daring frescoes! ... He does not see that his spirit has another desire and bent—a totally different outlook—that it prefers to squat peacefully in the corners of broken-down houses: concealed in this way, and hidden even from himself, he paints his really great masterpieces, all of which are very short, often only one bar in length—there, only, does he become quite good, great and perfect, perhaps there alone.—Wagner is one who has suffered much—and this elevates him above other musicians.—I admire Wagner wherever he sets himself to music.—

I believe that artists often don't realize what they're truly capable of. They're too full of themselves. Their thoughts are focused on something grander than just appearing like delicate plants that thrive beautifully from their soil. They underestimate the true beauty of their own world, and their passion and perception aren't on the same level. Here is a musician who is a master at capturing the sounds unique to suffering, oppressed, and tortured souls, able to give voice to even the most silent misery. No one matches him in portraying the colors of late autumn or the indescribably poignant joy of a final, fleeting happiness; he knows a chord that captures those mysterious midnight moments of the soul when cause and effect seem detached, and anything might emerge from nothingness. He finds his greatest joy in creating from the depths of human happiness, and from man's empty cup, where the most bitter and repulsive drops mix with the sweetest for better or worse. He understands the weariness of the soul that can no longer leap or soar, or even walk; he has the humble gaze of hidden suffering, of understanding without comfort, of farewells without words or signs; truly, as the Orpheus of all secret misery, he surpasses everyone, introducing many concepts into art for the first time—concepts that hadn't even been considered worthy of expression before—like the cynical revolts only the greatest sufferers can experience, along with many tiny, almost microscopic features of the soul, like the scales of its amphibious nature—yes, indeed, he masters everything small. But he rejects that! He is far more enamored with grand walls and bold frescoes! ... He fails to see that his spirit has different desires and perspectives, that it prefers to quietly inhabit the corners of dilapidated homes: hidden like this, even from himself, he creates his true masterpieces, most of which are very brief, often just a single measure long—only there does he achieve true goodness, greatness, and perfection, perhaps only there. Wagner is someone who has suffered greatly—and that elevates him above other musicians. I admire Wagner wherever he puts his music to work.

WHEREIN I RAISE OBJECTIONS.

With all this I do not wish to imply that I regard this music as healthy, and least of all in those places where it speaks of Wagner himself. My objections to Wagner's music are physiological objections. Why should I therefore begin by clothing them in æsthetic formulæ? Æsthetic is indeed nothing more than applied physiology.—The fact I bring forward, my "petit fait vrai" is that I can no longer breathe with ease when this music begins to have its effect upon me; that my foot immediately begins to feel indignant at it and rebels: for what it needs is time, dance, march: even the young German Kaiser could not march to Wagner's Imperial March,—what my foot demands in the first place from music is that ecstasy which lies in good walking, stepping and dancing. But do not my stomach, my heart, my circulation also protest? Are not my intestines also troubled? And do I not become hoarse unawares? ... in order to listen to Wagner I require Géraudel's Pastilles.... And then I ask myself, what is it that my whole body must have from music in general? for there is no such thing as a soul.... I believe it must have relief: as if all animal functions were accelerated by means of light, bold, unfettered, self-reliant rhythms; as if brazen and leaden life could lose its weight by means of delicate and smooth melodies. My melancholy would fain rest its head in the haunts and abysses of perfection: for this reason I need music. But Wagner makes one ill—What do I care about the theatre? What do I care[Pg 60] about the spasms of its moral ecstasies in which the mob—and who is not the mob to-day?—rejoices? What do I care about the whole pantomimic hocus-pocus of the actor? You are beginning to see that I am essentially anti-theatrical at heart. For the stage, this mob art par excellence, my soul has that deepest scorn felt by every artist to-day. With a stage success a man sinks to such an extent in my esteem as to drop out of sight; failure in this quarter makes me prick my ears, makes me begin to pay attention. But this was not so with Wagner; next to the Wagner who created the most unique music that has ever existed there was the Wagner who was essentially a man of the stage, an actor, the most enthusiastic mimomaniac that has perhaps existed on earth, even as a musician. And let it be said en passant that if Wagner's theory was "drama is the object, music is only a means"—his practice was from beginning to end, the attitude is the end, drama and even music can never be anything else than means." Music as the manner of accentuating, of strengthening, and deepening dramatic poses and all things which please the senses of the actor; and Wagnerian drama only an opportunity for a host of interesting attitudes!—Alongside of all other instincts he had the dictatorial instinct of a great actor in everything: and, as I have already said, as a musician also.—On one occasion, and not without trouble, I made this clear to a Wagnerite pur sang,—clearness and a Wagnerite! I won't say another word. There were reasons for adding; "For heaven's sake, be a little more true unto yourself! We are not in[Pg 61] Bayreuth now. In Bayreuth people are only upright in the mass; the individual lies, he even lies to himself. One leaves oneself at home when one goes to Bayreuth, one gives up all right to one's own tongue and choice, to one's own taste and even to one's own courage, one knows these things no longer as one is wont to have them and practise them before God and the world and between one's own four walls. In the theatre no one brings the finest senses of his art with him, and least of all the artist who works for the theatre,—for here loneliness is lacking; everything perfect does not suffer a witness.... In the theatre one becomes mob, herd, woman, Pharisee, electing cattle, patron, idiot—Wagnerite: there, the most personal conscience is bound to submit to the levelling charm of the great multitude, there the neighbour rules, there one becomes a neighbour."

With all this, I don't mean to suggest that I see this music as healthy, especially not in those moments where it revolves around Wagner himself. My issues with Wagner's music are purely physiological. So why should I start by disguising them in aesthetic terms? Aesthetics is really just applied physiology. The point I’m making, my "petit fait vrai", is that I can no longer breathe easily when this music starts affecting me; my foot immediately feels angry and wants to rebel because what it needs is time, dance, and a march: even the young German Kaiser couldn’t march to Wagner's Imperial March. What my foot craves from music first and foremost is the ecstasy of good walking, stepping, and dancing. But doesn’t my stomach, heart, and circulation also protest? Aren’t my intestines upset too? And do I not become hoarse without even realizing it? ... To listen to Wagner, I need Géraudel's Pastilles. So I ask myself, what does my whole body need from music in general? There’s no such thing as a soul. I believe it needs relief, as if all bodily functions are sped up by lively, bold, free rhythms; as if the heaviness of life can be lightened by delicate and smooth melodies. My melancholy wants to rest its head in the depths of perfection, and that’s why I need music. But Wagner makes me feel sick—what do I care about the theatre? What do I care[Pg 60] about the spasms of its moral highs that the crowd—and who isn’t part of the crowd today?—celebrates? What do I care about the whole showy nonsense of the actor? You’re starting to see that I am fundamentally anti-theatrical at heart. For the stage, this crowd art par excellence, my soul feels the deepest disdain that every artist feels today. When someone finds success on stage, my respect for them decreases to the point of disappearing; failure in this arena catches my attention. But that wasn’t the case with Wagner; alongside the Wagner who created the most unique music ever, there was the Wagner who was fundamentally a man of the stage, an actor, perhaps the most enthusiastic mimic that ever existed, even as a musician. And let me say en passant that while Wagner’s theory was "drama is the goal, music is merely a tool," his practice from start to finish was that the attitude is the goal, and drama and music can only serve as means. Music is simply a way to emphasize, enhance, and deepen dramatic poses and all things that please an actor’s senses; and Wagnerian drama is merely an opportunity for a bunch of interesting poses!—Along with all other instincts, he had the commanding instinct of a great actor in everything: and, as I’ve already mentioned, also as a musician.—One time, with some effort, I made this clear to a Wagnerite pur sang,—clarity and a Wagnerite! I won't say another word. There were reasons to add: "For heaven’s sake, be a little more true to yourself! We're not in[Pg 61] Bayreuth now. In Bayreuth, people are only honest as a group; individuals deceive, even lie to themselves. One leaves part of themselves at home when going to Bayreuth, giving up all rights to their own voice and choice, their own taste, and even to their own courage; they no longer know these things as they usually understand and practice them before God, the world, and within their own four walls. No one brings their best senses of art to the theatre, especially not the artist who works for the theatre—because here there’s no solitude; everything perfect cannot tolerate a witness.... In the theatre, one becomes part of the crowd, the herd, a woman, a Pharisee, voting cattle, a patron, an idiot—Wagnerite: there, the most personal conscience must give in to the leveling charm of the large crowd, there the neighbor holds sway, there one becomes a neighbor."

WAGNER AS A DANGER.

1.

1.

The aim after which more modern music is striving, which is now given the strong but obscure name of "unending melody," can be clearly understood by comparing it to one's feelings on entering the sea. Gradually one loses one's footing and one ultimately abandons oneself to the mercy or fury of the elements: one has to swim. In the solemn, or fiery, swinging movement, first slow and then quick, of old music—one had to do something quite different; one had to dance. The measure which was required for this and the control of certain[Pg 62] balanced degrees of time and energy, forced the soul of the listener to continual sobriety of thought.—Upon the counterplay of the cooler currents of air which came from this sobriety, and from the warmer breath of enthusiasm, the charm of all good music rested—Richard Wagner wanted another kind of movement,—he overthrew the physiological first principle of all music before his time. It was no longer a matter of walking or dancing,—we must swim, we must hover.... This perhaps decides the whole matter. "Unending melody" really wants to break all the symmetry of time and strength; it actually scorns these things—Its wealth of invention resides precisely in what to an older ear sounds like rhythmic paradox and abuse. From the imitation or the prevalence of such a taste there would arise a danger for music—so great that we can imagine none greater—the complete degeneration of the feeling for rhythm, chaos in the place of rhythm.... The danger reaches its climax when such music cleaves ever more closely to naturalistic play-acting and pantomime, which governed by no laws of form, aim at effect and nothing more.... Expressiveness at all costs and music a servant, a slave to attitudes—this is the end....

The goal that modern music is pursuing, now described with the strong but vague term "unending melody," can be easily understood by comparing it to the experience of entering the sea. Gradually, you lose your footing and eventually surrender to the mercy or anger of the elements: you have to swim. In the solemn or passionate, swinging rhythm, first slow and then fast, of older music—one had to do something completely different; one had to dance. The structure required for this and the control of certain[Pg 62] balanced measures of time and energy compelled the listener's soul to maintain a steady thought process. The charm of all good music stemmed from the interplay of the cooler currents of air generated by this sobriety and the warmer breath of enthusiasm—Richard Wagner sought a different kind of movement—he overturned the basic physiological principle of all music before him. It was no longer about walking or dancing—we must swim, we must float.... This could define the entire issue. "Unending melody" truly aims to disrupt all symmetry of time and strength; it consciously rejects these aspects—its wealth of creativity lies in what sounds to older ears like rhythmic paradox and misuse. From the imitation or dominance of such a taste, a threat to music could arise—so significant that we can imagine none greater—the total loss of the sense of rhythm, chaos in place of rhythm.... The danger peaks when such music becomes increasingly tied to naturalistic acting and pantomime, which follow no formal laws and strive for effect alone.... Expressiveness at any cost, with music serving as a servant, a slave to attitudes—this is the end....

2.

2.

What? would it really be the first virtue of a performance (as performing musical artists now seem to believe), under all circumstances to attain to a haut-relief which cannot be surpassed? If this were applied to Mozart, for instance, would[Pg 63] it not be a real sin against Mozart's spirit,—Mozart's cheerful, enthusiastic, delightful and loving spirit? He who fortunately was no German, and whose seriousness is a charming and golden seriousness and not by any means that of a German clodhopper.... Not to speak of the earnestness of the "marble statue." ... But you seem to think that all music is the music of the "marble statue"? —that all music should, so to speak, spring out of the wall and shake the listener to his very bowels? ... Only thus could music have any effect! But on whom would the effect be made? Upon something on which a noble artist ought never to deign to act,—upon the mob, upon the immature! upon the blasts! upon the diseased! upon idiots! upon Wagnerites!...

What? Is it really the top priority for a performance (as performing musicians nowadays seem to believe) to achieve an unprecedented level of excellence at all costs? If we apply this to Mozart, for example, wouldn’t that go against the very essence of Mozart's spirit—his cheerful, enthusiastic, delightful, and loving spirit? He who was fortunately not German, and whose seriousness was a charming and golden seriousness, not that of a German dullard... Not to mention the seriousness of the "marble statue." ... But do you really think that all music is like the music of the "marble statue"? —that all music should, so to speak, leap out from the wall and shake the listener to their core? ... Only then could music have any impact! But who would that impact be on? On something a true artist should never lower themselves to influence—on the masses, the immature! on the ignorant! on the sick! on fools! on Wagnerites!...

A MUSIC WITHOUT A FUTURE.

Of all the arts which succeed in growing on the soil of a particular culture, music is the last plant to appear; maybe because it is the one most dependent upon our innermost feelings, and therefore the last to come to the surface—at a time when the culture to which it belongs is in its autumn season and beginning to fade. It was only in the art of the Dutch masters that the spirit of mediæval Christianity found its expression—, its architecture of sound is the youngest, but genuine and legitimate, sister of the Gothic. It was only in Handel's music that the best in Luther and in those like him found its voice, the Judeo-heroic trait which gave the Reformation a touch of[Pg 64] greatness—the Old Testament, not the New, become music. It was left to Mozart, to pour out the epoch of Louis XIV., and of the art of Racine and Claude Lorrain, in ringing gold; only in Beethoven's and Rossini's music did the Eighteenth Century sing itself out—the century of enthusiasm, broken ideals, and fleeting joy. All real and original music is a swan song.—Even our last form of music, despite its prevalence and its will to prevail, has perhaps only a short time to live: for it sprouted from a soil which was in the throes of a rapid subsidence,—of a culture which will soon be submerged. A certain Catholicism of feeling, and a predilection for some ancient indigenous (so-called national) ideals and eccentricities, was its first condition. Wagner's appropriation of old sagas and songs, in which scholarly prejudice taught us to see something German par excellence—now we laugh at it all, the resurrection of these Scandinavian monsters with a thirst for ecstatic sensuality and spiritualisation—the whole of this taking and giving on Wagner's part, in the matter of subjects, characters, passions, and nerves, would also give unmistakable expression to the spirit of his music provided that this music, like any other, did not know how to speak about itself save ambiguously: for musica is a woman.... We must not let ourselves be misled concerning this state of things, by the fact that at this very moment we are living in a reaction, in the heart itself of a reaction. The age of international wars, of ultramontane martyrdom, in fact, the whole interlude-character which typifies the present condition of Europe, may[Pg 65] indeed help an art like Wagner's to sudden glory, without, however, in the least ensuring its future prosperity. The Germans themselves have no future....

Of all the arts that thrive in a specific culture, music is the last to emerge; perhaps because it relies most on our deepest emotions, making it the last to surface—just as the culture it belongs to is entering its autumn and starting to fade away. It was only in the works of the Dutch masters that the essence of medieval Christianity found its voice—its musical structure is the youngest, yet a true and rightful sister to the Gothic. Only in Handel's music did the best of Luther and others like him find expression, where the Judeo-heroic spirit infused the Reformation with a sense of greatness—the Old Testament, not the New, taking on a musical form. It fell to Mozart to capture the era of Louis XIV, along with the art of Racine and Claude Lorrain, in majestic gold; it was in the music of Beethoven and Rossini that the Eighteenth Century found its voice—the century of passion, shattered ideals, and fleeting happiness. All true and original music feels like a swan song. Even our current musical form, despite its popularity and its desire to dominate, might have a short lifespan: it grew from soil that is rapidly sinking—a culture that will soon be submerged. A certain Catholic sentiment and a preference for some old native (so-called national) ideals and quirks shaped its early condition. Wagner's use of ancient legends and songs, which scholarly bias led us to view as distinctly German, now seems laughable, the revival of these Scandinavian beasts hungry for ecstatic sensuality and spiritual depth—the entire exchange of themes, characters, emotions, and sensations in Wagner's works clearly expresses the spirit of his music if this music, like all others, didn’t express itself so ambiguously: because music is a woman.... We shouldn’t be fooled by the fact that we are currently experiencing a backlash, right in the heart of that backlash. The era of international conflicts, of ultramontane martyrdom—the whole transitional nature that defines Europe’s present state—might indeed bring sudden acclaim to an art like Wagner's, but it certainly doesn’t guarantee its future success. The Germans themselves have no future....

WE ANTIPODES.

Perhaps a few people, or at least my friends, will remember that I made my first plunge into life armed with some errors and some exaggerations, but that, in any case, I began with hope in my heart. In the philosophical pessimism of the nineteenth century, I recognised—who knows by what by-paths of personal experience—the symptom of a higher power of thought, a more triumphant plenitude of life, than had manifested itself hitherto in the philosophies of Hume, Kant and Hegel!—I regarded tragic knowledge as the most beautiful luxury of our culture, as its most precious, most noble, most dangerous kind of prodigality; but, nevertheless, in view of its overflowing wealth, as a justifiable luxury. In the same way, I began by interpreting Wagner's music as the expression of a Dionysian powerfulness of soul. In it I thought I heard the earthquake by means of which a primeval life-force, which had been constrained for ages, was seeking at last to burst its bonds, quite indifferent to how much of that which nowadays calls itself culture, would thereby be shaken to ruins. You see how I misinterpreted, you see also, what I bestowed upon Wagner and Schopenhauer—myself.... Every art and every philosophy may be regarded either as a cure or as a stimulant to[Pg 66] ascending or declining life: they always presuppose suffering and sufferers. But there are two kinds of sufferers:—those that suffer from overflowing vitality, who need Dionysian art and require a tragic insight into, and a tragic outlook upon, the phenomenon life,—and there are those who suffer from reduced vitality, and who crave for repose, quietness, calm seas, or else the intoxication, the spasm, the bewilderment which art and philosophy provide. Revenge upon life itself—this is the most voluptuous form of intoxication for such indigent souls!... Now Wagner responds quite as well as Schopenhauer to the twofold cravings of these people,—they both deny life, they both slander it but precisely on this account they are my antipodes.—The richest creature, brimming over with vitality,—the Dionysian God and man, may not only allow himself to gaze upon the horrible and the questionable; but he can also lend his hand to the terrible deed, and can indulge in all the luxury of destruction, disaggregation, and negation,—in him evil, purposelessness and ugliness, seem just as allowable as they are in nature—because of his bursting plenitude of creative and rejuvenating powers, which are able to convert every desert into a luxurious land of plenty. Conversely, it is the greatest sufferer and pauper in vitality, who is most in need of mildness, peace and goodness—that which to-day is called humaneness—in thought as well as in action, and possibly of a God whose speciality is to be a God of the sick, a Saviour, and also of logic or the abstract intelligibility of existence even for idiots (—the typical "free-spirits,"[Pg 67] like the idealists, and "beautiful souls," are décadents—); in short, of a warm, danger-tight, and narrow confinement, between optimistic horizons which would allow of stultification.... And thus very gradually, I began to understand Epicurus, the opposite of a Dionysian Greek; and also the Christian who in fact is only a kind of Epicurean, and who, with his belief that "faith saves," carries the principle of Hedonism as far as possible—far beyond all intellectual honesty.... If I am ahead of all other psychologists in anything, it is in this fact that my eyes are more keen for tracing those most difficult and most captious of all deductions, in which the largest number of mistakes have been made,—the deduction which makes one infer something concerning the author from his work, something concerning the doer from his deed, something concerning the idealist from the need which produced this ideal, and something concerning the imperious craving which stands at the back of all thinking and valuing.—In regard to all artists of what kind soever, I shall now avail myself of this radical distinction: does the creative power in this case arise from a loathing of life, or from an excessive plenitude of life? In Goethe, for instance, an overflow of vitality was creative, in Flaubert—hate: Flaubert, a new edition of Pascal, but as an artist with this instinctive belief at heart: "Flaubert est toujours haïssable, l'homme n'est rien, l'œuvre est tout...." He tortured himself when he wrote, just as Pascal tortured himself when he thought—the feelings of both were inclined to be "non-egoistic." ... "Disinterestedness"—the[Pg 68] principle of decadence, the will to nonentity in art as well as in morality.

Perhaps a few people, or at least my friends, will remember that I dove into life with some mistakes and some exaggerations, but at least I started with hope in my heart. In the philosophical pessimism of the nineteenth century, I recognized—through who knows what personal experiences—the signs of a higher level of thought, a fuller life, than what had shown up so far in the philosophies of Hume, Kant, and Hegel! I viewed tragic knowledge as the most beautiful luxury of our culture, as its most precious, noble, and dangerous extravagance; yet, considering its overflowing richness, I saw it as a justified luxury. Similarly, I began interpreting Wagner's music as the expression of a powerful, Dionysian spirit. In it, I thought I could hear the quake through which a primal life-force, long constrained, was finally trying to break free, indifferent to how much of what we now call culture would be destroyed in the process. You can see how I misinterpreted things, and you can also see what I projected onto Wagner and Schopenhauer—myself.... Every art and philosophy can be seen as either a remedy or a stimulant to [Pg 66] rising or declining life: they always involve suffering and those who suffer. But there are two types of sufferers: those who suffer from overflowing vitality, who need Dionysian art and require a tragic understanding of, and perspective on, life,—and those who suffer from reduced vitality, who long for rest, tranquility, calm seas, or the intoxication, the ecstasy, the confusion that art and philosophy can offer. Revenge against life itself—this is the most intoxicating form of pleasure for such needy souls!... Now Wagner responds just as well as Schopenhauer to the dual cravings of these individuals,—both deny life, both defame it, but for that reason they are my opposites. The richest being, overflowing with vitality—the Dionysian God and man—not only allows themselves to contemplate the horrible and the questionable; they can also engage in terrible acts and indulge in all the extravagance of destruction, dismemberment, and negation,—in them, evil, purposelessness, and ugliness seem just as acceptable as they are in nature—due to their bursting abundance of creative and rejuvenating forces, which can turn any desert into a land of plenty. Conversely, it is the greatest sufferer and someone impoverished in vitality who needs gentleness, peace, and goodness—that which is now called humaneness—in thought and action, and possibly a God whose specialty is being a God for the sick, a Savior, and also logic or the abstract understanding of existence even for fools (—the typical "free spirits,"[Pg 67] like the idealists and "beautiful souls," are décadents—); in short, a warm, secure, and confined space between optimistic horizons that allows for simplification.... And so, little by little, I started to understand Epicurus, the opposite of a Dionysian Greek; and also the Christian who is really just a kind of Epicurean, who, with his belief that "faith saves," takes the principle of Hedonism as far as possible—far beyond all intellectual honesty.... If I have an edge over all other psychologists, it’s that I am more skilled at tracing those most difficult and tricky deductions where the most mistakes have been made,—the deduction that infers something about the author from their work, something about the doer from their deed, something about the idealist from the need that produced this ideal, and something about the urgent desire behind all thinking and valuing.—Regarding all artists of any kind, I will now use this fundamental distinction: does the creative power in this case come from a disgust with life, or from an excessive abundance of life? In Goethe, for example, an overflow of vitality was creative; in Flaubert—it was hate: Flaubert, a new edition of Pascal, but as an artist with this instinctive belief at heart: "Flaubert est toujours haïssable, l'homme n'est rien, l'œuvre est tout...." He tortured himself while writing, just as Pascal tortured himself while thinking—the feelings of both were inclined to be "non-egoistic." ... "Disinterestedness"—the[Pg 68] principle of decadence, the will to nonexistence in art and morality.

WHERE WAGNER IS AT HOME.

Even at the present day, France is still the refuge of the most intellectual and refined culture in Europe, it remains the high school of taste: but one must know where to find this France of taste. The North-German Gazette, for instance, or who-ever expresses his sentiments in that paper, thinks that the French are "barbarians,"—as for me, if I had to find the blackest spot on earth, where slaves still required to be liberated, I should turn in the direction of Northern Germany.... But those who form part of that select France take very good care to conceal themselves: they are a small body of men, and there may be some among them who do not stand on very firm legs—a few may be fatalists, hypochondriacs, invalids; others may be enervated, and artificial,—such are those who would fain be artistic,—but all the loftiness and delicacy which still remains to this world, is in their possession. In this France of intellect, which is also the France of pessimism, Schopenhauer is already much more at home than he ever was in Germany; his principal work has already been translated twice, and the second time so excellently that now I prefer to read Schopenhauer in French (—he was an accident among Germans, just as I am—the Germans have no fingers wherewith to grasp us; they haven't any fingers at all,—but only claws). And I do not mention Heine—l'adorable Heine, as[Pg 69] they say in Paris—who long since has passed into the flesh and blood of the more profound and more soulful of French lyricists. How could the horned cattle of Germany know how to deal with the délicatesses of such a nature!—And as to Richard Wagner, it is obvious, it is even glaringly obvious, that Paris is the very soil for him: the more French music adapts itself to the needs of l'âme moderne, the more Wagnerian it will become,—it is far enough advanced in this direction already.—In this respect one should not allow one's self to be misled by Wagner himself—it was simply dis-graceful on Wagner's part to scoff at Paris, as he did, in its agony in 1871.... In spite of it all, in Germany Wagner is only a misapprehension: who could be more incapable of understanding anything about Wagner than the Kaiser, for instance?—To everybody familiar with the movement of European culture, this fact, however, is certain, that French romanticism and Richard Wagner are most intimately related. All dominated by literature, up to their very eyes and ears—the first European artists with a universal literary culture,—most of them writers, poets, mediators and minglers of the senses and the arts, all fanatics in expression, great discoverers in the realm of the sublime as also of the ugly and the gruesome, and still greater discoverers in passion, in working for effect, in the art of dressing their windows,—all possessing talent far above their genius,—virtuosos to their backbone, knowing of secret passages to all that seduces, lures, constrains or overthrows; born enemies of logic and of straight lines, thirsting after the exotic, the[Pg 70] strange and the monstrous, and all opiates for the senses and the understanding. On the whole, a daring dare-devil, magnificently violent, soaring and high-springing crew of artists, who first had to teach their own century—-it is the century of the mob—what the concept "artist" meant. But they were ill....

Even today, France is still a haven for the most intellectual and refined culture in Europe; it remains the top school of taste. But you have to know where to find this tasteful France. The North-German Gazette, for example, or anyone sharing their views in that paper, thinks that the French are "barbarians." As for me, if I had to pinpoint the blackest spot on earth where slaves still need to be freed, I'd look toward Northern Germany.... But those who are part of that select France take great care to hide themselves: they are a small group, and there may be some among them who aren't very stable—some may be fatalists, hypochondriacs, invalids; others may be weak and artificial—like those who want to be artistic—but all the nobility and delicacy that still exists in this world belong to them. In this intellectual France, which is also the France of pessimism, Schopenhauer feels much more at home than he ever did in Germany; his main work has already been translated twice, and the second translation was so excellent that I now prefer to read Schopenhauer in French (—he was an accident among Germans, just like me—the Germans have no fingers to grasp us; they don’t have any fingers at all—only claws). And I won’t even mention Heine—l'adorable Heine, as[Pg 69] they say in Paris—who has long since become part of the more profound and soulful French lyricists. How could the dullards of Germany understand the délicatesses of such a nature!—And regarding Richard Wagner, it’s clear, even glaringly obvious, that Paris is the perfect soil for him: the more French music aligns with the needs of l'âme moderne, the more Wagnerian it will become,—it's already quite advanced in this direction. In this regard, one should not be misled by Wagner himself—it was simply disgraceful for Wagner to mock Paris during its turmoil in 1871.... Regardless, in Germany, Wagner is merely a misunderstanding: who could be less capable of grasping anything about Wagner than the Kaiser, for instance?—To anyone familiar with the trajectory of European culture, it's certain that French romanticism and Richard Wagner are closely intertwined. All dominated by literature, to the very limits of their eyes and ears—the first European artists with a universal literary culture—most of them writers, poets, mediators, and mixers of the senses and arts, all fanatics of expression, great finders in the realm of the sublime as well as the ugly and disturbing, and even greater discoverers of passion, working for effect, and the art of showcasing their talents—all possessing skills far beyond their genius—virtuosos to their core, knowing secret paths to everything that entices, lures, constrains, or overturns; they are born enemies of logic and straight lines, craving the exotic, the[Pg 70] strange, and the monstrous, along with all the pleasures for the senses and understanding. Overall, they are a daring, audacious group of artists who first had to teach their own century—it is the century of the masses—what the term "artist" truly meant. But they were ill....

WAGNER AS THE APOSTLE OF CHASTITY.

1.

1.

Is this the German way?
Comes this low bleating forth from German hearts?
Should Teutons, sin repenting, lash themselves,
Or spread their palms with priestly unctuousness,
Exalt their feelings with the censer's fumes,
And cower and quake and bend the trembling knee,
And with a sickly sweetness plead a prayer?
Then ogle nuns, and ring the Ave-bell,
And thus with morbid fervour out-do heaven?
Is this the German way?
Beware, yet are you free, yet your own Lords.
What yonder lures is Rome, Rome's faith sung without words.

Is this the German way?
Does this low bleating come from German hearts?
Should Germans, repenting of their sins, punish themselves,
Or spread their hands with a priestly sweetness,
Lift their spirits with the scents from the censer,
And cower, shake, and bend the trembling knee,
And with a sickly sweetness offer a prayer?
Then eye nuns, and ring the Ave-bell,
And with morbid passion try to outdo heaven?
Is this the German way?
Be careful, but you are still free, still your own Lords.
What tempts you over there is Rome, a faith sung without words.

2.

2.

There is no necessary contrast between sensuality and chastity; every good marriage, every genuine love affair is above this contrast; but in those cases where the contrast exists, it is very far from being necessarily a tragic one. This, at least, ought to hold good of all well-constituted and good-spirited[Pg 71] mortals, who are not in the least inclined to reckon their unstable equilibrium between angel and petite bête, without further ado, among the objections to existence, the more refined and more intelligent like Hafis and Goethe, even regarded it as an additional attraction. It is precisely contradictions of this kind which lure us to life.... On the other hand, it must be obvious, that when Circe's unfortunate animals are induced to worship chastity, all they see and worship therein, is their opposite—oh! and with what tragic groaning and fervour, may well be imagined—that same painful and thoroughly superfluous opposition which, towards the end of his life, Richard Wagner undoubtedly wished to set to music and to put on the stage, And to what purpose? we may reasonably ask.

There’s no necessary conflict between sensuality and chastity; every good marriage and true love affair rises above this conflict. However, in situations where a conflict does exist, it doesn’t have to be tragic. This should apply to all well-adjusted and good-spirited[Pg 71] people, who don’t see their unstable balance between angel and petite bête as an objection to life. In fact, the more refined and intelligent, like Hafis and Goethe, even saw it as an extra appeal. It’s precisely these types of contradictions that draw us to life. On the flip side, it’s clear that when Circe's unfortunate creatures are made to worship chastity, all they perceive and worship in it is its opposite—oh! And with what tragic groaning and fervor, is easy to imagine—that same painful and utterly unnecessary conflict which, toward the end of his life, Richard Wagner certainly wanted to set to music and present on stage. And to what purpose? we might reasonably ask.

3.

3.

And yet this other question can certainly not be circumvented: what business had he actually with that manly (alas! so unmanly) "bucolic simplicity," that poor devil and son of nature—Parsifal, whom he ultimately makes a catholic by such insidious means—what?—was Wagner in earnest with Parsifal? For, that he was laughed at, I cannot deny, any more than Gottfried Keller can.... We should like to believe that "Parsifal" was meant as a piece of idle gaiety, as the closing act and satyric drama, with which Wagner the tragedian wished to take leave of us, of himself, and above all of tragedy, in a way which befitted him and his dignity, that is to say, with an extravagant, lofty and most malicious parody of tragedy itself, of all[Pg 72] the past and terrible earnestness and sorrow of this world, of the most ridiculous form of the unnaturalness of the ascetic ideal, at last overcome. For Parsifal is the subject par excellence for a comic opera.... Is Wagner's "Parsifal" his secret laugh of superiority at himself, the triumph of his last and most exalted state of artistic freedom, of artistic transcendence—is it Wagner able to laugh at himself? Once again we only wish it were so; for what could Parsifal be if he were meant seriously? Is it necessary in his case to say (as I have heard people say) that "Parsifal" is "the product of the mad hatred of knowledge, intellect, and sensuality?" a curse upon the senses and the mind in one breath and in one fit of hatred? an act of apostasy and a return to Christianly sick and obscurantist ideals? And finally even a denial of self, a deletion of self, on the part of an artist who theretofore had worked with all the power of his will in favour of the opposite cause, the spiritualisation and sensualisation of his art? And not only of his art, but also of his life? Let us remember how enthusiastically Wagner at one time walked in the footsteps of the philosopher Feuerbach. Feuerbach's words "healthy sensuality" struck Wagner in the thirties and forties very much as they struck many other Germans—they called themselves the young Germans—that is to say, as words of salvation. Did he ultimately change his mind on this point? It would seem that he had at least had the desire of changing his doctrine towards the end.... Had the hatred of life become dominant in him as in Flaubert? For "Parsifal"[Pg 73] is a work of rancour, of revenge, of the most secret concoction of poisons with which to make an end of the first conditions of life; it is a bad work. The preaching of chastity remains an incitement to unnaturalness: I despise anybody who does not regard "Parsifal" as an outrage upon morality.—

And yet this other question can definitely not be avoided: what was he really doing with that so-called "manly (oh, how unmanly!) bucolic simplicity," that poor soul and natural fool—Parsifal, whom he ultimately transforms into a Catholic through such sneaky means—what?—was Wagner serious about Parsifal? I can’t deny that he was ridiculed, just like Gottfried Keller can’t.... We would like to think that "Parsifal" was intended as a piece of lighthearted fun, as the final act and satirical drama, with which Wagner the tragic playwright wanted to bid farewell to us, to himself, and especially to tragedy, in a way that suited him and his dignity, meaning with an extravagant, lofty, and highly malicious parody of tragedy itself, of all[Pg 72] the past's serious and painful elements, of the most ridiculous form of the unnatural ascetic ideal, finally overcome. Because Parsifal is definitely the subject par excellence for a comic opera.... Is Wagner's "Parsifal" really his secret smirk of superiority at himself, the triumph of the last and most elevated state of artistic freedom, of artistic transcendence—is he able to laugh at himself? Once again, we can only hope it’s true; for what could Parsifal mean if he were meant seriously? Is it necessary in his case to say (as I've heard others say) that "Parsifal" is "the result of the mad hatred of knowledge, intellect, and sensuality?" a curse upon the senses and the mind in one breath and in one burst of hatred? an act of betrayal and a return to sickly Christian and obscurantist ideals? And ultimately even a denial of self, a erasure of self, from an artist who had previously worked with all his willpower against the opposite cause, the spiritualization and sensualization of his art? And not only of his art, but of his life as well? Let’s remember how passionately Wagner once followed the philosopher Feuerbach. Feuerbach's words "healthy sensuality" struck Wagner in the thirties and forties much like they did to many other Germans—who called themselves the young Germans—meaning it was like words of salvation. Did he eventually change his mind on this? It seems that he at least considered changing his beliefs toward the end.... Had the hatred of life taken over in him like it did in Flaubert? For "Parsifal"[Pg 73] is a work filled with bitterness, revenge, the secret mixing of poisons to end the basic conditions of life; it is a bad work. The preaching of chastity remains an incitement to unnaturalness: I hold in contempt anyone who does not see "Parsifal" as an affront to morality.—

HOW I GOT RID OF WAGNER.

1.

1.

Already in the summer of 1876, when the first festival at Bayreuth was at its height, I took leave of Wagner in my soul. I cannot endure anything double-faced. Since Wagner had returned to Germany, he had condescended step by step to everything that I despise—even to anti-Semitism. ... As a matter of fact, it was then high time to bid him farewell: but the proof of this came only too soon. Richard Wagner, ostensibly the most triumphant creature alive; as a matter of fact, though, a cranky and desperate décadent, suddenly fell helpless and broken on his knees before the Christian cross.... Was there no German at that time who had the eyes to see, and the sympathy in his soul to feel, the ghastly nature of this spectacle? Was I the only one who suffered from it?—Enough, the unexpected event, like a flash of lightning, made me see only too clearly what kind of a place it was that I had just left,—and it also made me shudder as a man shudders who unawares has just escaped a great danger. As I continued my journey alone, I trembled. Not long after this I[Pg 74] was ill, more than ill—I was tired;—tired of the continual disappointments over everything which remained for us modern men to be enthusiastic about, of the energy, industry, hope, youth, and love that are squandered everywhere; tired out of loathing for the whole world of idealistic lying and conscience-softening, which, once again, in the case of Wagner, had scored a victory over a man who was of the bravest; and last but not least, tired by the sadness of a ruthless suspicion—that I was now condemned to be ever more and more suspicious, ever more and more contemptuous, ever more and more deeply alone than I had been theretofore. For I had no one save Richard Wagner.... I was always condemned to the society of Germans....

Already in the summer of 1876, when the first festival at Bayreuth was in full swing, I mentally said goodbye to Wagner. I can't stand anything hypocritical. Since Wagner returned to Germany, he had gradually lowered himself to everything I despise—even anti-Semitism. ... Honestly, it was definitely time to part ways with him, but proof of that came all too soon. Richard Wagner, seemingly the most successful person alive; in reality, though, a cranky and desperate décadent, suddenly fell helpless and broken on his knees before the Christian cross.... Was there no German at that time who could see, and feel in their soul, the horrifying nature of this scene? Was I the only one who suffered from it?—Enough, the shocking event, like a flash of lightning, made me see too clearly the kind of place I had just left,—and it also made me shudder like a person who unknowingly just escaped a great danger. As I continued my journey alone, I trembled. Not long after this I[Pg 74] was sick, more than sick—I was exhausted;—exhausted from the constant disappointments with everything that was left for us modern people to be passionate about, from the energy, hard work, hope, youth, and love that are wasted everywhere; exhausted from my disgust for the entire world of idealistic lies and morally softening, which, once again, in Wagner's case, had triumphed over a man who was among the bravest; and last but not least, exhausted by the sadness of a relentless suspicion—that I was now doomed to be ever more and more suspicious, ever more and more contemptuous, ever more and more deeply alone than I had been before. For I had no one except Richard Wagner.... I was always doomed to the company of Germans....

2.

2.

Henceforward alone and cruelly distrustful of myself, I then took up sides—not without anger—against myself and for all that which hurt me and fell hard upon me: and thus I found the road to that courageous pessimism which is the opposite of all idealistic falsehood, and which, as it seems to me, is also the road to me—to my mission.... That hidden and dominating thing, for which for long ages we have had no name, until ultimately it comes forth as our mission,—this tyrant in us wreaks a terrible revenge upon us for every attempt we make either to evade him or to escape him, for every one of our experiments in the way of befriending people to whom we do not belong, for every active occupation, however estimable, which may make us diverge from our principal object:—[Pg 75]aye, and even for every virtue which would fain protect us from the rigour of our most intimate sense of responsibility. Illness is always the answer, whenever we venture to doubt our right to our mission, whenever we begin to make things too easy for ourselves. Curious and terrible at the same time! It is for our relaxation that we have to pay most dearly! And should we wish after all to return to health, we then have no choice: we are compelled to burden ourselves more heavily than we had been burdened before....

From now on, feeling alone and deeply distrustful of myself, I took sides—not without anger—against myself and for everything that harmed me and weighed heavily on me: and through this, I discovered the path to a brave pessimism that counters all idealistic falsehood, which, as I see it, is also the way to me—to my mission.... That hidden and powerful entity, for which we’ve lacked a name for ages, eventually emerges as our mission,—this tyrant within us takes terrible revenge for every effort we make to either avoid him or escape him, for every attempt to befriend people we don’t belong with, for every meaningful pursuit that might lead us away from our main purpose:—[Pg 75]indeed, and even for every good quality that would like to shield us from the harshness of our innermost sense of responsibility. Illness is always the outcome whenever we dare to question our right to our mission, whenever we start to make things too easy for ourselves. Curious and terrifying at the same time! It is for our relaxation that we pay the highest price! And if we wish to return to health, we have no choice: we are forced to take on more burdens than we carried before....

THE PSYCHOLOGIST SPEAKS.

1.

[No text provided]

The oftener a psychologist—a born, an unavoidable psychologist and soul-diviner—turns his attention to the more select cases and individuals, the greater becomes his danger of being suffocated by sympathy: he needs greater hardness and cheerfulness than any other man. For the corruption, the ruination of higher men, is in fact the rule: it is terrible to have such a rule always before our eyes. The manifold torments of the psychologist who has discovered this ruination, who discovers once, and then discovers almost repeatedly throughout all history, this universal inner "hopelessness" of higher men, this eternal "too late!" in every sense—may perhaps one day be the cause of his "going to the dogs "himself. In almost every psychologist we may see a tell-tale predilection in favour of intercourse with commonplace and well-ordered[Pg 76] men: and this betrays how constantly he requires healing, that he needs a sort of flight and forgetfulness, away from what his insight and incisiveness—from what his "business"—has laid upon his conscience. A horror of his memory is typical of him. He is easily silenced by the judgment of others; he hears with unmoved countenance how people honour, admire, love, and glorify, where he has opened his eyes and seen—or he even conceals his silence by expressly agreeing with some obvious opinion. Perhaps the paradox of his situation becomes so dreadful that, precisely where he has learnt great sympathy, together with great contempt, the educated have on their part learnt great reverence. And who knows but in all great instances, just this alone happened: that the multitude worshipped a God, and that the "God" was only a poor sacrificial animal! Success has always been the greatest liar—and the "work" itself, the deed, is a success too; the great statesman, the conqueror, the discoverer, are disguised in their creations until they can no longer be recognised; the "work" of the artist, of the philosopher, only invents him who has created it, who is reputed to have created it; the "great men," as they are reverenced, are poor little fictions composed afterwards; in the world of historical values counterfeit coinage prevails.

The more a psychologist—a natural, unavoidable psychologist and soul-reader—focuses on the more select cases and individuals, the greater the risk of being overwhelmed by sympathy. He needs more toughness and positivity than anyone else. Because the decline and downfall of exceptional individuals is actually the norm: it’s haunting to have this norm always visible. The deep struggles of the psychologist who realizes this decline, who sees it once and then keeps noticing it throughout history, this widespread inner “hopelessness” of exceptional individuals, this eternal “too late!” in every sense—might eventually lead him to his own “downfall.” In almost every psychologist, we can observe a telling preference for interacting with ordinary and well-organized[Pg 76] people: this reveals how desperately he needs healing, how much he craves an escape and forgetfulness from the burdens that his insight and sharpness—his “work”—have placed on his conscience. A dread of his memories is typical of him. He is easily silenced by others' judgments; he listens with an impassive expression as people praise, admire, love, and glorify, while he has opened his eyes and seen—or he even hides his silence by agreeing with some obvious point of view. Perhaps the irony of his situation becomes so unbearable that, exactly where he has learned great sympathy, along with great contempt, the educated have developed great reverence instead. And who knows if in all significant cases, this is what happened: the masses worshiped a God, and that “God” was simply a poor sacrificial creature! Success has always been the biggest deceiver—and the “work” itself, the deed, is successful too; the great statesman, the conqueror, the discoverer, are hidden in their creations until they become unrecognizable; the “work” of the artist, of the philosopher, only brings to life the one who created it, who is thought to have created it; the “great men,” as they are honored, are just poor little myths crafted later; in the realm of historical values, counterfeit currency prevails.

2.

2.

Those great poets, for example, such as Byron, Musset, Poe, Leopardi, Kleist, Gogol (I do not dare to mention much greater names, but I imply[Pg 77] them), as they now appear, and were perhaps obliged to be: men of the moment, sensuous, absurd, versatile, light-minded and quick to trust and to distrust; with souls in which usually some flaw has to be concealed; often taking revenge with their works for an internal blemish, often seeking forgetfulness in their soaring from a too accurate memory, idealists out of proximity to the mud:—what a torment these great artists are and the so-called higher men in general, to him who has once found them out! We are all special pleaders in the cause of mediocrity. It is conceivable that it is just from woman—who is clair-voyant in the world of suffering, and, alas! also unfortunately eager to help and save to an extent far beyond her powers—that they have learnt so readily those outbreaks of boundless sympathy which the multitude, above all the reverent multitude, overwhelms with prying and self-gratifying interpretations. This sympathising invariably deceives itself as to its power; woman would like to believe that love can do everything—it is the superstition peculiar to her. Alas, he who knows the heart finds out how poor, helpless, pretentious, and blundering even the best and deepest love is—how much more readily it destroys than saves....

Those great poets, like Byron, Musset, Poe, Leopardi, Kleist, and Gogol (I won’t mention even greater names, but I imply[Pg 77] them), as they exist now, were perhaps forced to be: men of the moment, sensual, absurd, versatile, carefree, and quick to trust and distrust; with souls that usually hide some flaw; often taking revenge through their work for an internal defect, often seeking escape in their soaring thoughts from a too-precise memory, idealists close to the mud:—what a torment these great artists are and the so-called higher men in general, to anyone who has really seen through them! We all advocate for mediocrity. It's conceivable that it is from women—who are insightful in the world of suffering and, sadly, often eager to help and save far beyond their abilities—that they have so easily learned those outbursts of boundless sympathy that the masses, especially the admiring masses, drown in their prying and self-satisfying interpretations. This sympathy always deceives itself about its power; women want to believe that love can do everything—it's the superstition unique to them. Alas, those who understand the heart discover how poor, helpless, pretentious, and clumsy even the best and deepest love can be—how much more easily it dismantles than saves....

3.

3.

The intellectual loathing and haughtiness of every man who has suffered deeply—the extent to which a man can suffer, almost determines the order of rank—the chilling uncertainty with which he is thoroughly imbued and coloured, that by[Pg 78] virtue of his suffering he knows more than the shrewdest and wisest can ever know, that he has been familiar with, and "at home" in many distant terrible worlds of which "you know nothing!"—this silent intellectual haughtiness, this pride of the elect of knowledge, of the "initiated," of the almost sacrificed, finds all forms of disguise necessary to protect itself from contact with gushing and sympathising hands, and in general from all that is not its equal in suffering. Profound suffering makes noble; it separates.—One of the most refined forms of disguise is Epicurism, along with a certain ostentatious boldness of taste which takes suffering lightly, and puts itself on the defensive against all that is sorrowful and profound. There are "cheerful men" who make use of good spirits, because they are misunderstood on account of them—they wish to be misunderstood. There are "scientific minds" who make use of science, because it gives a cheerful appearance, and because love of science leads people to conclude that a person is shallow—they wish to mislead to a false conclusion. There are free insolent spirits which would fain conceal and deny that they are at bottom broken, incurable hearts—this is Hamlet's case: and then folly itself can be the mask of an unfortunate and alas! all too dead-certain knowledge.

The intellectual disdain and arrogance of every person who has suffered deeply—the degree to which someone can suffer often defines their social standing—the unsettling uncertainty that permeates their being, leading them to believe that through their suffering they know more than even the smartest and wisest can ever comprehend, that they have been acquainted with and "at home" in many distant, terrible worlds that "you know nothing about!"—this silent intellectual arrogance, this pride of the knowledgeable elite, of the "initiated," of those who have come close to sacrifice, finds various ways to disguise itself to avoid contact with empathetic and caring hands, and in general from anything that doesn't match its level of suffering. Deep suffering elevates a person; it creates a separation. One of the most subtle forms of disguise is Epicureanism, paired with a certain flashy boldness of taste that treats suffering lightly and defends itself against all that is sorrowful and profound. There are "cheerful people" who rely on their good spirits, hoping to be misunderstood because of them—they want to be misunderstood. There are "scientific minds" who leverage science for a cheerful facade, as the love of science often leads others to think a person is shallow—they want to mislead to a false impression. There are free and bold spirits who seek to hide and deny that they are, at their core, broken and incurable hearts—this is Hamlet's situation: and even folly itself can become the mask for an unfortunate and tragically oversure knowledge.

EPILOGUE

I have often asked myself whether I am not much more deeply indebted to the hardest years of my life than to any others. According to the voice of my innermost nature, everything necessary, seen from above and in the light of a superior economy, is also useful in itself—not only should one bear it, one should love it.... Amor fati: this is the very core of my being.—And as to my prolonged illness, do I not owe much more to it than I owe to my health? To it I owe a higher kind of health, a sort of health which grows stronger under everything that does not actually kill it!—To it, I owe even my philosophy.... Only great suffering is the ultimate emancipator of spirit; for it teaches one that vast suspiciousness which makes an X out of every U, a genuine and proper X, i.e., the antepenultimate letter: Only great suffering; that great suffering, under which we seem to be over a fire of greenwood, the suffering that takes its time—forces us philosophers to descend into our nethermost depths, and to let go of all trustfulness, all good-nature, all whittling-down, all mildness, all mediocrity,—on which things we had formerly staked our humanity. I doubt whether such suffering improves a man; but I know that it makes him deeper.... Supposing we learn to set our pride, our scorn, our strength of will against it, and thus resemble the Indian[Pg 80] who, however cruelly he may be tortured, considers himself revenged on his tormentor by the bitterness of his own tongue. Supposing we withdraw from pain into nonentity, into the deaf, dumb, and rigid sphere of self-surrender, self-forgetfulness, self-effacement: one is another person when one leaves these protracted and dangerous exercises in the art of self-mastery; one has one note of interrogation the more, and above all one has the will henceforward to ask more, deeper, sterner, harder, more wicked, and more silent questions, than anyone has ever asked on earth before.... Trust in life has vanished; life itself has become a problem. —But let no one think that one has therefore become a spirit of gloom or a blind owl! Even love of life is still possible,—but it is a different kind of love.... It is the love for a woman whom we doubt....

I often wonder if I owe more to the toughest years of my life than to any other time. According to my deepest instincts, everything necessary, when viewed from a higher perspective and in the light of a superior order, is also valuable in itself—not only should we endure it, we should embrace it.... Amor fati: this is the essence of who I am.—And regarding my long illness, don't I owe more to it than I owe to my health? To it, I owe a higher kind of health, a health that grows stronger with everything that doesn’t actually destroy it!—To it, I owe even my philosophy.... Only profound suffering truly liberates the spirit; it teaches the kind of great mistrust that turns every U into an X, a real and proper X, i.e., the antepenultimate letter: Only profound suffering; the kind of suffering that feels like we're over a fire of green wood, the suffering that takes its time—compels us philosophers to dig into our deepest selves and abandon all trust, all goodwill, all complacency, all gentleness, all mediocrity,—the very things we previously relied on for our humanity. I’m not sure if such suffering makes a person better; but I know it definitely makes him deeper.... Assuming we learn to confront it with our pride, our disdain, our determination, resembling the Indian[Pg 80] who, no matter how brutally tortured, feels he's avenged when he speaks with bitterness. If we retreat from pain into nothingness, into the silent, unfeeling realm of self-surrender, self-forgetfulness, self-obliteration: we become a different person once we leave these extended and dangerous practices of self-control; we have one more question mark, and most importantly, we now have the will to ask more, deeper, tougher, more wicked, and more silent questions than anyone has ever asked on this planet.... Trust in life is gone; life itself has turned into a problem. —But don’t mistake that for being a gloomy person or a blind owl! Even the love of life is still possible,—but it’s a different kind of love.... It’s the love for a woman we doubt....

2.

2.

The rarest of all things is this: to have after all another taste—a second taste. Out of such abysses, out of the abyss of great suspicion as well, a man returns as though born again, he has a new skin, he is more susceptible, more full of wickedness; he has a finer taste for joyfulness; he has a more sensitive tongue for all good things; his senses are more cheerful; he has acquired a second, more dangerous, innocence in gladness; he is more childish too, and a hundred times more cunning than ever he had been before.

The rarest thing of all is this: to have, after everything, another chance—a second chance. From such depths, from the depth of great suspicion as well, a person returns as if reborn; they have a new skin, they are more sensitive, more filled with mischief; they have a sharper appreciation for happiness; they have a more delicate sense for all good things; their senses are more vibrant; they have gained a second, more perilous, innocence in joy; they are also more childlike, and a hundred times craftier than they ever were before.

Oh, how much more repulsive pleasure now is to him, that coarse, heavy, buff-coloured pleasure,[Pg 81] which is understood by our pleasure-seekers, our "cultured people," our wealthy folk and our rulers! With how much more irony we now listen to the hubbub as of a country fair, with which the "cultured" man and the man about town allow themselves to be forced through art, literature, music, and with the help of intoxicating liquor, to "intellectual enjoyments." How the stage-cry of passion now stings our ears; how strange to our taste the whole romantic riot and sensuous bustle, which the cultured mob are so fond of, together with its aspirations to the sublime, to the exalted and the distorted, have become. No: if we convalescents require an art at all, it is another art-a mocking, nimble, volatile, divinely undisturbed, divinely artificial art, which blazes up like pure flame into a cloudless sky! But above all, an art for artists, only for artists! We are, after all, more conversant with that which is in the highest degree necessary—cheerfulness, every kind of cheerfulness, my friends!... We men of knowledge, now know something only too well: oh how well we have learnt by this time, to forget, not to know, as artists!... As to our future: we shall scarcely be found on the track of those Egyptian youths who break into temples at night, who embrace statues, and would fain unveil, strip, and set in broad daylight, everything which there are excellent reasons to keep concealed.[1] No, we are disgusted with this bad taste, this will to truth, this search[Pg 82] after truth "at all costs": this madness of adolescence, "the love of truth"; we are now too experienced, too serious, too joyful, too scorched, too profound for that.... We no longer believe that truth remains truth when it is unveiled,—we have lived enough to understand this.... To-day it seems to us good form not to strip everything naked, not to be present at all things, not to desire to "know" all. "Tout comprendre c'est tout mépriser." ... "Is it true," a little girl once asked her mother, "that the beloved Father is everywhere?—I think it quite improper,"—a hint to philosophers.... The shame with which Nature has concealed herself behind riddles and enigmas should be held in higher esteem. Perhaps truth is a woman who has reasons for not revealing her reasons? ... Perhaps her name, to use a Greek word is Baubo?—Oh these Greeks, they understood, the art of living! For this it is needful to halt bravely at the surface, at the fold, at the skin, to worship appearance, and to believe in forms, tones, words, and the whole Olympus of appearance! These Greeks were superficial—from profundity. ... And are we not returning to precisely the same thing, we dare-devils of intellect who have scaled the highest and most dangerous pinnacles of present thought, in order to look around us from that height, in order to look down from that height? Are we not precisely in this respect—Greeks? Worshippers of form, of tones, of words? Precisely on that account—artists?

Oh, how much more disgusting pleasure feels to him now, that crude, heavy, buff-colored pleasure, [Pg 81] which is understood by our pleasure-seekers, our "cultured people," our wealthy folks, and our rulers! How much more irony we now hear in the noise resembling a country fair, where the "cultured" man and the urbanite allow themselves to be dragged through art, literature, music, and with the aid of intoxicating drinks, to "intellectual enjoyments." How the shout of passion now hurts our ears; how strange the entire romantic chaos and sensuous bustle has become to our taste, which the cultured crowd loves, along with its cravings for the sublime, the exalted, and the distorted. No: if we who are recovering need art at all, it is another art—a mocking, nimble, volatile, divinely undisturbed, divinely artificial art, which ignites like pure flame in a cloudless sky! But above all, an art for artists, only for artists! After all, we are more familiar with what is absolutely necessary—cheerfulness, every kind of cheerfulness, my friends!... We men of knowledge now understand something all too well: oh how well we have learned by this time, to forget, not to know, like artists!... As for our future: we will hardly be found following those Egyptian youths who break into temples at night, who embrace statues, and wish to unveil, strip, and expose to daylight everything which there are good reasons to keep hidden.[1] No, we are disgusted with this bad taste, this will to truth, this quest for truth "at all costs": this madness of youth, "the love of truth"; we are now too experienced, too serious, too joyful, too scorched, too profound for that.... We no longer believe that truth remains truth when it is unveiled,—we have lived enough to understand this.... Today it seems to us good form not to strip everything bare, not to be present at all things, not to want to "know" everything. "Tout comprendre c'est tout mépriser." ... "Is it true," a little girl once asked her mother, "that the beloved Father is everywhere?—I think it's quite improper,"—a hint to philosophers.... The shame with which Nature has hidden herself behind riddles and enigmas should be valued more highly. Maybe truth is a woman who has reasons for not revealing her reasons? ... Perhaps her name, in a Greek way, is Baubo?—Oh, these Greeks, they understood the art of living! To achieve this, one must bravely pause at the surface, the fold, the skin, to worship appearance, and to believe in forms, tones, words, and the whole Olympus of appearance! These Greeks were superficial—from profundity. ... And aren't we returning to exactly the same thing, we dare-devils of intellect who have climbed the highest and most dangerous peaks of current thought, to look around from that height, to look down from that height? Aren't we in this respect—Greeks? Worshippers of form, of tones, of words? Precisely for that reason—artists?


[1] An allusion to Schiller's poem: "Das verschleierte Bild zu Sais."—Tr.

[1] A reference to Schiller's poem: "The Veiled Image at Sais."—Tr.


SELECTED APHORISMS

SELECTED APHORISMS FROM NIETZSCHE'S RETROSPECT
OF HIS YEARS OF FRIENDSHIP WITH WAGNER.

(Summer 1878.)

1.

1.

My blunder was this, I travelled to Bayreuth with an ideal in my breast, and was thus doomed to experience the bitterest disappointment. The preponderance of ugliness, grotesqueness and strong pepper thoroughly repelled me.

My mistake was that I traveled to Bayreuth with an ideal in my heart, and I was destined to face the harshest disappointment. The overwhelming presence of ugliness, oddness, and strong pepper completely turned me off.

2.

2.

I utterly disagree with those who were dissatisfied with the decorations, the scenery and the mechanical contrivances at Bayreuth. Far too much industry and ingenuity was applied to the task of chaining the imagination to matters which did not belie their epic origin. But as to the naturalism of the attitudes, of the singing, compared with the orchestra!! What affected, artificial and depraved tones, what a distortion of nature, were we made to hear!

I completely disagree with those who were unhappy with the decorations, the scenery, and the mechanical devices at Bayreuth. Too much effort and creativity went into tying the imagination to things that didn’t contradict their epic origins. But when it comes to the naturalness of the performances, the singing compared to the orchestra!! What affected, artificial, and distorted tones we had to listen to!

3.

3.

We are witnessing the death agony of the last Art: Bayreuth has convinced me of this.

We are witnessing the final struggle of the last Art: Bayreuth has convinced me of this.

4.

4.

My picture of Wagner, completely surpassed him; I had depicted an ideal monster—one, however, which is perhaps quite capable of kindling the enthusiasm of artists. The real Wagner, Bayreuth as it actually is, was only like a bad, final proof, pulled on inferior paper from the engraving which was my creation. My longing to see real men and their motives, received an extraordinary impetus from this humiliating experience.

My image of Wagner completely outshone him; I had portrayed an ideal monster—one that might actually ignite the passion of artists. The real Wagner, Bayreuth as it exists, was just like a poor, final proof printed on low-quality paper from the engraving that I had created. My desire to see real people and their motivations got a huge boost from this embarrassing experience.

5.

5.

This, to my sorrow, is what I realised; a good deal even struck me with sudden fear. At last I felt, however, that if only I could be strong enough to take sides against myself and what I most loved I would find the road to truth and get solace and encouragement from it—and in this way I became filled with a sensation of joy far greater than that upon which I was now voluntarily turning my back.

This is what I sadly realized; a lot of it suddenly hit me with fear. However, I eventually felt that if I could just be strong enough to oppose myself and what I loved the most, I would find the path to truth and gain comfort and support from it—and in this way, I was filled with a sense of joy much bigger than what I was now willingly leaving behind.

6.

6.

I was in love with art, passionately in love, and in the whole of existence saw nothing else than art—and this at an age when, reasonably enough, quite different passions usually possess the soul.

I was in love with art, deeply in love, and throughout my entire existence, I saw nothing but art—and this at an age when, understandably, other passions typically take over the soul.

7.

7.

Goethe said: "The yearning spirit within me, which in earlier years I may perhaps have fostered too earnestly, and which as I grew older I tried my utmost to combat, did not seem becoming in the[Pg 87] man, and I therefore had to strive to attain to more complete freedom." Conclusion?—I have had to do the same.

Goethe said: "The longing spirit inside me, which I may have encouraged too much in my younger years, and which I tried very hard to fight against as I got older, didn't seem fitting for the[Pg 87] man, so I had to work toward achieving greater freedom." Conclusion?—I have had to do the same.

8.

8.

He who wakes us always wounds us.

He who awakens us always hurts us.

9.

9.

I do not possess the talent of being loyal, and what is still worse, I have not even the vanity to try to appear as if I did.

I don't have the ability to be loyal, and what's even worse is that I don't even have the pride to pretend that I do.

10.

10.

He who accomplishes anything that lies beyond the vision and the experience of his acquaintances,—provokes envy and hatred masked as pity,—prejudice regards the work as decadence, disease, seduction. Long faces.

He who achieves anything that surpasses the understanding and experience of those around him—stirs up envy and resentment disguised as sympathy—prejudice sees the work as decline, illness, temptation. Long faces.

11.

11.

I frankly confess that I had hoped that by means of art the Germans would become thoroughly disgusted with decaying Christianity—I regarded German mythology as a solvent, as a means of accustoming people to polytheism.

I honestly admit that I had hoped that through art, the Germans would become completely fed up with decaying Christianity—I saw German mythology as a way to break things down, as a method of getting people used to polytheism.

What a fright I had over the Catholic revival!!

What a shock I had over the Catholic revival!!

12.

12.

It is possible neither to suffer sufficiently acutely from life, nor to be so lifeless and emotionally weak, as to have need of Wagner's art, as to require it as a medium. This is the principal reason of one's opposition to it, and not baser motives: something[Pg 88] to which we are not driven by any personal need, and which we do not require, we cannot esteem so highly.

It’s possible to neither suffer too intensely from life nor be so emotionally drained that you feel a need for Wagner's art, that you require it as a means of expression. This is the main reason for one's opposition to it, and not for any lesser motives: something[Pg 88] that we are not compelled to seek out personally, and which we do not require, we cannot hold in such high regard.

13.

13.

It is a question either of no longer requiring Wagner's art, or of still requiring it

It’s a matter of either no longer needing Wagner's art or still needing it.

Gigantic forces lie concealed in it: it drives one beyond its own domain.

Gigantic forces are hidden within it: it pushes one beyond their own boundaries.

14.

14.

Goethe said: "Are not Byron's audacity, sprightliness and grandeur all creative? We must beware of always looking for this quality in that which is perfectly pure and moral. All greatness is creative the moment we realise it." This should be applied to Wagner's art.

Goethe said: "Isn’t Byron’s boldness, liveliness, and greatness all creative? We need to be careful about always searching for this quality in things that are completely pure and moral. All greatness becomes creative the moment we recognize it." This should be applied to Wagner's art.

15.

15.

We shall always have to credit Wagner with the fact that in the second half of the nineteenth century he impressed art upon our memory as an important and magnificent thing. True, he did this in his own fashion, and this was not the fashion of upright and far-seeing men.

We will always have to give Wagner credit for the way he made art a significant and magnificent part of our memory in the second half of the nineteenth century. It's true that he did this in his own way, and that way wasn't exactly the approach of honest and forward-thinking individuals.

16.

16.

Wagner versus the cautious, the cold and the contented of the world—in this lies his greatness —he is a stranger to his age—he combats the frivolous and the super-smart.—But he also fights the just, the moderate, those who delight in the world (like Goethe); and the mild, the people of charm, the scientific among men—this is the reverse of the medal.

Wagner versus the cautious, the cold, and the contented of the world—in this lies his greatness—he is a stranger to his time—he battles the frivolous and the overly intellectual.—But he also takes on the just, the moderate, those who enjoy the world (like Goethe); and the gentle, the charming, the scholarly among people—this is the flip side of the coin.

17.

17.

Our youth was up in arms against the soberness of the age. It plunged into the cult of excess, of passion, of ecstasy, and of the blackest and most austere conception of the world.

Our youth was outraged by the seriousness of the times. They dove into a culture of excess, passion, ecstasy, and the darkest, harshest views of the world.

18.

18.

Wagner pursues one form of madness, the age another form. Both carry on their chase at the same speed, each is as blind and as unjust as the other.

Wagner is chasing one type of madness, while the age is chasing another. Both are racing along at the same pace, and each is as blind and unfair as the other.

19.

19.

It is very difficult to trace the course of Wagner's inner development—no trust must be placed in his own description of his soul's experiences. He writes party-pamphlets for his followers.

It’s really hard to track Wagner's personal growth—his own account of his inner experiences shouldn't be taken at face value. He writes partisan pamphlets for his supporters.

20.

20.

It is extremely doubtful whether Wagner is able to bear witness about himself.

It’s highly questionable whether Wagner can truly speak for himself.

21.

21.

There are men who try in vain to make a principle out of themselves. This was the case with Wagner.

There are men who try in vain to make a principle out of themselves. This was true for Wagner.

22.

22.

Wagner's obscurity concerning final aims; his non-antique fogginess.

Wagner's unclear final goals; his vague, non-classical ambiguity.

23.

23.

All Wagner's ideas straightway become manias; he is tyrannised over by them. How can such a man allow himself to be tyrannised over in this[Pg 90] way! For instance by his hatred of Jews. He kills his themes like his "ideas," by means of his violent love of repeating them. The problem of excessive length and breadth; he bores us with his raptures.

All of Wagner's ideas quickly turn into obsessions; he is dominated by them. How can someone like him let himself be dominated in this[Pg 90] way! For example, by his hatred of Jews. He destroys his themes just like his "ideas," through his intense need to repeat them. The issue of being overly long and broad; he tires us with his outbursts.

24.

24.

"C'est la rage de vouloir penser et sentir au delà de sa force" (Doudan). The Wagnerites.

"It's the rage to want to think and feel beyond one's strength." (Doudan). The Wagnerites.

25.

25.

Wagner whose ambition far exceeds his natural gifts, has tried an incalculable number of times to achieve what lay beyond his powers—but it almost makes one shudder to see some one assail with such persistence that which defies conquest—the fate of his constitution.

Wagner, whose ambition far surpasses his natural talents, has attempted countless times to accomplish what is beyond his abilities—but it's almost unsettling to witness someone so persistently challenge what seems impossible—his own body's limitations.

26.

26.

He is always thinking of the most extreme expression,—in every word. But in the end superlatives begin to pall.

He is always thinking of the most extreme expression—every word. But eventually, superlatives start to lose their impact.

27.

27.

There is something which is in the highest degree suspicious in Wagner, and that is Wagner's suspicion. It is such a strong trait in him, that on two occasions I doubted whether he were a musician at all.

There’s something really suspicious about Wagner, and that’s his own suspicion. It’s such a strong characteristic of his that there were two times when I questioned whether he was even a musician at all.

28.

28.

The proposition: "in the face of perfection there is no salvation save love,"[1] is thoroughly[Pg 91] Wagnerian. Profound jealousy of everything great from which he can draw fresh ideas. Hatred of all that which he cannot approach: the Renaissance, French and Greek art in style.

The statement: "in the presence of perfection, there is no salvation except for love,"[1] is completely[Pg 91] Wagnerian. A deep jealousy of all things great from which he can draw new ideas. A disdain for everything he cannot reach: the Renaissance, and the styles of French and Greek art.

[1] What Schiller said of Goethe.—TR.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ What Schiller said about Goethe.—Trans.

29.

29.

Wagner is jealous of all periods that have shown restraint: he despises beauty and grace, and finds only his own virtues in the "Germans," and even attributes all his failings to them.

Wagner is jealous of all times that have shown restraint: he despises beauty and grace, and sees only his own virtues in the "Germans," even blaming them for all his shortcomings.

30.

30.

Wagner has not the power to unlock and liberate the soul of those he frequents: Wagner is not sure of himself, but distrustful and arrogant. His art has this effect upon artists, it is envious of all rivals.

Wagner lacks the ability to free and liberate the souls of those around him: he is insecure and both distrustful and arrogant. His art influences other artists in this way; it is jealous of all competitors.

31.

31.

Plato's Envy. He would fain monopolise Socrates. He saturates the latter with himself, pretends to adorn him καλὸς Σωκράτης, and tries to separate all Socratists from him in order himself to appear as the only true apostle. But his historical presentation of him is false, even to a parlous degree: just as Wagner's presentation of Beethoven and Shakespeare is false.

Plato's Envy. He wants to take ownership of Socrates. He fills him with his own ideas, acts like he's enhancing him as καλὸς Σωκράτης, and tries to cut off all other followers of Socrates so he can be seen as the only true disciple. But his historical depiction of Socrates is misleading, even dangerously so: just like Wagner's depiction of Beethoven and Shakespeare is also misleading.

32.

32.

When a dramatist speaks about himself he plays a part: this is inevitable. When Wagner speaks about Bach and Beethoven he speaks like one for whom he would fain be taken. But he impresses[Pg 92] only those who are already convinced, for his dissimulation and his genuine nature are far too violently at variance.

When a playwright talks about himself, he's playing a role: this can't be helped. When Wagner talks about Bach and Beethoven, he speaks like someone he’d like to be seen as. But he only impresses[Pg 92] those who are already on his side, because the difference between his act and his true self is just too obvious.

33.

33.

Wagner struggles against the "frivolity" in his nature, which to him the ignoble (as opposed to Goethe) constituted the joy of life.

Wagner fights against the "frivolity" in his nature, which for him, the dishonorable (unlike Goethe), made up the joy of life.

34.

34.

Wagner has the mind of the ordinary man who prefers to trace things to one cause. The Jews do the same: one aim, therefore one Saviour. In this way he simplifies German and culture; wrongly but strongly.

Wagner thinks like an average person who wants to attribute everything to one cause. The Jews are the same: one goal, and thus one Savior. In this way, he oversimplifies German culture; incorrectly but emphatically.

35.

35.

Wagner admitted all this to himself often enough when in private communion with his soul: I only wish he had also admitted it publicly. For what constitutes the greatness of a character if it is not this, that he who possesses it is able to take sides even against himself in favour of truth.

Wagner often acknowledged this to himself during quiet moments with his thoughts: I just wish he had also admitted it openly. What defines the greatness of a character if not the ability of the person who has it to stand up for the truth, even when it means going against their own beliefs?

Wagner's Teutonism.

Wagner's German nationalism.

36.

36.

That which is un-German in Wagner. He lacks the German charm and grace of a Beethoven, a Mozart, a Weber; he also lacks the flowing, cheerful fire (Allegro con brio) of Beethoven and Weber. He cannot be free and easy without being grotesque. He lacks modesty, indulges in[Pg 93] big drums, and always tends to surcharge his effect. He is not the good official that Bach was. Neither has he that Goethean calm in regard to his rivals.

That which is un-German in Wagner. He doesn’t have the charm and grace of a Beethoven, Mozart, or Weber; he also doesn’t have the lively, cheerful energy (Allegro con brio) of Beethoven and Weber. He can’t be relaxed and natural without being awkward. He lacks humility, goes overboard with[Pg 93] big drums, and always tends to overdo his impact. He isn’t the reliable figure that Bach was. He also doesn’t have that calm demeanor towards his competitors like Goethe did.

37.

37.

Wagner always reaches the high-water mark of his vanity when he speaks of the German nature (incidentally it is also the height of his imprudence); for, if Frederick the Great's justice, Goethe's nobility and freedom from envy, Beethoven's sublime resignation, Bach's delicately transfigured spiritual life,—if steady work performed without any thought of glory and success, and without envy, constitute the true German qualities, would it not seem as if Wagner almost wished to prove he is no German?

Wagner always hits the peak of his arrogance when he talks about the German spirit (by the way, it’s also the height of his foolishness); because, if Frederick the Great’s fairness, Goethe’s nobility and lack of jealousy, Beethoven’s profound acceptance, Bach’s beautifully transformed spiritual life—if consistent work done without any desire for fame or success, and without envy, make up the real German qualities, doesn’t it seem like Wagner is trying hard to show that he isn't really German?

38.

38.

Terrible wildness, abject sorrow, emptiness, the shudder of joy, unexpectedness,—in short all the qualities peculiar to the Semitic race! I believe that the Jews approach Wagner's art with more understanding than the Aryans do.

Terrible wildness, abject sorrow, emptiness, the shudder of joy, unexpectedness,—in short all the qualities peculiar to the Semitic race! I believe that the Jews understand Wagner's art better than the Aryans do.

39.

39.

A passage concerning the Jews, taken from Taine.—As it happens, I have misled the reader, the passage does not concern Wagner at all.—But can it be possible that Wagner is a Jew? In that case we could readily understand his dislike of Jews.[2]

A section about the Jews, taken from Taine.—Actually, I misled the reader; the passage isn't about Wagner at all.—But is it possible that Wagner is Jewish? If so, we could easily understand his dislike of Jews.[2]

[2] See note on page 37.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note on p. 37.

40.

40.

Wagner's art is absolutely the art of the age; an æsthetic age would have rejected it. The more subtle people amongst us actually do reject it even now. The coarsifying of everything Æsthetic.—Compared with Goethe's ideal it is very far behind. The moral contrast of these self-indulgent burningly loyal creatures of Wagner, acts like a spur, like an irritant: and even this sensation is turned to account in obtaining an effect.

Wagner's art is definitely the art of the age; an aesthetic age would have turned it down. The more discerning among us actually still reject it. The coarsening of everything aesthetic.—Compared to Goethe's ideal, it falls short. The moral contrast of these self-indulgent, intensely loyal fans of Wagner acts like a spur, like an irritant: and even this feeling is used to create an effect.

41.

41.

What is it in our age that Wagner's art expresses? That brutality and most delicate weakness which exist side by side, that running wild of natural instincts, and nervous hyper-sensitiveness, that thirst for emotion which arises from fatigue and the love of fatigue.—All this is understood by the Wagnerites.

What does Wagner's art express in our time? It shows that brutality and the most delicate vulnerability that coexist, that wildness of natural instincts, and that heightened sensitivity, along with a craving for emotion that comes from exhaustion and the enjoyment of that exhaustion. — All of this is understood by Wagner fans.

42.

42.

Stupefaction or intoxication constitute all Wagnerian art. On the other hand I could mention instances in which Wagner stands higher, in which real joy flows from him.

Stupefaction or intoxication make up all of Wagner's art. On the other hand, I could point out examples where Wagner reaches a higher level, where genuine joy comes from him.

43.

43.

The reason why the figures in Wagner's art behave so madly, is because he greatly feared lest people would doubt that they were alive.

The reason the figures in Wagner's art act so wildly is that he was really worried people might think they weren't alive.

44.

44.

Wagner's art is an appeal to inartistic people; all means are welcomed which help towards obtaining[Pg 95] an effect. It is calculated not to produce an artistic effect but an effect upon the nerves in general.

Wagner's art is aimed at people who aren't artistically inclined; all methods are welcome that contribute to achieving[Pg 95] an impact. It's designed not to create an artistic effect but to have an effect on the nerves in general.

45.

45.

Apparently in Wagner we have an art for everybody, because coarse and subtle means seem to be united in it. Albeit its pre-requisite may be musico-æsthetic education, and particularly with moral indifference.

Apparently in Wagner, we have an art for everyone, because both rough and delicate elements seem to come together in it. Although its requirement might be a musical-aesthetic education, and especially with moral indifference.

46.

46.

In Wagner we find the most ambitious combination of all means with the view of obtaining the strongest effect: whereas genuine musicians quietly develop individual genres.

In Wagner, we see the most ambitious combination of all elements aimed at achieving the strongest impact, while true musicians quietly develop individual genres.

47.

47.

Dramatists are borrowers—their principal source of wealth—artistic thoughts drawn from the epos. Wagner borrowed from classical music besides. Dramatists are constructive geniuses, they are not inventive and original as the epic poets are. Drama takes a lower rank than the epos: it presupposes a coarser and more democratic public.

Dramatists are borrowers—their main source of inspiration—artistic ideas taken from epic stories. Wagner also drew from classical music. Dramatists are creative geniuses, but they aren’t as inventive and original as epic poets. Drama holds a lower status than epic poetry: it assumes a rougher and more diverse audience.

48.

48.

Wagner does not altogether trust music. He weaves kindred sensations into it in order to lend it the character of greatness. He measures himself on others; he first of all gives his listeners intoxicating drinks in order to lead them into believing that it was the music that intoxicated them.

Wagner doesn’t fully trust music. He combines similar feelings into it to give it a sense of greatness. He compares himself to others; he first offers his listeners intoxicating drinks to make them think that it was the music that intoxicated them.

49.

49.

The same amount of talent and industry which makes the classic, when it appears some time too late, also makes the baroque artist like Wagner.

The same level of talent and hard work that creates a classic, when it arrives a bit too late, also defines the baroque artist like Wagner.

50.

50.

Wagner's art is calculated to appeal to short-sighted people—one has to get much too close up to it (Miniature): it also appeals to long-sighted people, but not to those with normal sight.

Wagner's art is designed to attract those with limited vision—one needs to be too close to it (Miniature): it also appeals to those who are far-sighted, but not to those with average vision.

Contradictions in the Idea of Musical Drama.

51.

51.

Just listen to the second act of the "Götterdämmerung," without the drama. It is chaotic music, as wild as a bad dream, and it is as frightfully distinct as if it desired to make itself clear even to deaf people. This volubility with nothing to say is alarming. Compared with it the drama is a genuine relief.—Is the fact that this music when heard alone, is, as a whole intolerable (apart from a few intentionally isolated parts) in its favour? Suffice it to say that this music without its accompanying drama, is a perpetual contradiction of all the highest laws of style belonging to older music: he who thoroughly accustoms himself to it, loses all feeling for these laws. But has the drama been improved thanks to this addition? A symbolic interpretation has been affixed to it, a sort of philological commentary, which sets fetters upon the inner and free understanding of the imagination—it is tyrannical.[Pg 97] Music is the language of the commentator, who talks the whole of the time and gives us no breathing space. Moreover his is a difficult language which also requires to be explained. He who step by step has mastered, first the libretto (language!), then converted it into action in his mind's eye, then sought out and understood, and became familiar with the musical symbolism thereto: aye, and has fallen in love with all three things: such a man then experiences a great joy. But how exacting! It is quite impossible to do this save for a few short moments,—such tenfold attention on the part of one's eyes, ears, understanding, and feeling, such acute activity in apprehending without any productive reaction, is far too exhausting!—Only the very fewest behave in this way: how is it then that so many are affected? Because most people are only intermittingly attentive, and are inattentive for sometimes whole passages at a stretch; because they bestow their undivided attention now upon the music, later upon the drama, and anon upon the scenery—that is to say they take the work to pieces.—But in this way the kind of work we are discussing is condemned: not the drama but a moment of it is the result, an arbitrary selection. The creator of a new genre should consider this! The arts should not always be dished up together,—but we should imitate the moderation of the ancients which is truer to human nature.

Just listen to the second act of "Götterdämmerung," without the drama. It’s chaotic music, as wild as a bad dream, and it’s disturbingly clear, as if it wanted to be understood even by deaf people. This flow of sound with nothing to say is unsettling. Compared to it, the drama feels like a real relief.—Is it true that this music, when listened to alone, is mostly unbearable (except for a few deliberately isolated parts) in its favor? To put it simply, this music, without the accompanying drama, is a constant contradiction of all the best rules of style from earlier music: if you become fully accustomed to it, you lose all sense of those rules. But has the drama improved because of this addition? A symbolic interpretation has been added, like a kind of scholarly commentary, which restricts the inner and free understanding of the imagination—it’s oppressive.[Pg 97] Music becomes the commentator’s language, which talks continuously and gives us no break. Moreover, it’s a complex language that needs to be explained. Anyone who gradually masters the libretto (the text!), then mentally transforms it into action, then finds, understands, and becomes familiar with the musical symbolism involved, and falls in love with all three: such a person experiences great joy. But how demanding! It’s nearly impossible to achieve this for more than a few short moments—this intense focus on one’s eyes, ears, mind, and feelings, this acute effort in grasping without any creative response, is way too exhausting!—Only a very small number of people can do this: how then do so many seem affected? Because most people only pay intermittent attention, sometimes losing focus for whole sections; they give their full attention to the music at one moment, then to the drama, and then to the scenery—that is to say, they break the work apart.—But by doing this, the type of work we’re discussing gets shortchanged: it’s not the drama that’s appreciated but just a moment of it, an arbitrary selection. The creator of a new genre should think about this! The arts shouldn’t always be presented together,—but we should follow the moderation of the ancients, which is more true to human nature.

52.

52.

Wagner reminds one of lava which blocks its own course by congealing, and suddenly finds[Pg 98] itself checked by dams which it has itself built. There is no Allegro con fuoco for him.

Wagner reminds you of lava that stops its own flow by hardening, and suddenly finds[Pg 98] itself halted by barriers that it created itself. There’s no Allegro con fuoco for him.

53.

53.

I compare Wagner's music, which would fain have the same effect as speech, with that kind of sculptural relief which would have the same effect as painting. The highest laws of style are violated, and that which is most sublime can no longer be achieved.

I compare Wagner's music, which aims to have the same impact as speech, with a type of sculptural relief that seeks to have the same effect as painting. The highest standards of style are broken, and what is most sublime can no longer be realized.

54.

54.

The general heaving, undulating and rolling of Wagner's art.

The overall movement, ebbing, and flowing of Wagner's art.

55.

55.

In regard to Wagner's rejection of form, we are reminded of Goethe's remark in conversation with Eckermann: "there is no great art in being brilliant if one respects nothing."

In terms of Wagner's rejection of form, we remember Goethe's comment during a conversation with Eckermann: "there's no real artistry in being brilliant if you don't respect anything."

56.

56.

Once one theme is over, Wagner is always embarrassed as to how to continue. Hence the long preparation, the suspense. His peculiar craftiness consisted in transvaluing his weakness into virtues.—

Once one theme wraps up, Wagner always feels unsure about how to keep going. That's why there's so much preparation and tension. His unique cleverness lay in turning his weaknesses into strengths.

57.

57.

The lack of melody and the poverty of melody in Wagner. Melody is a whole consisting of many beautiful proportions, it is the reflection of a well-ordered soul. He strives after melody; but if he finds one, he almost suffocates it in his embrace.

The lack of melody and the scarcity of melody in Wagner. Melody is a whole made up of many beautiful parts; it reflects a well-ordered soul. He seeks out melody, but when he finds one, he nearly smothers it in his grip.

58.

58.

The natural nobility of a Bach and a Beethoven, the beautiful soul (even of a Mendelssohn) are wanting in Wagner. He is one degree lower.

The natural greatness of a Bach and a Beethoven, the beautiful spirit (even of a Mendelssohn) is lacking in Wagner. He falls one level below.

59.

59.

Wagner imitates himself again and again—mannerisms. That is why he was the quickest among musicians to be imitated. It is so easy.

Wagner keeps imitating himself over and over—his quirks. That’s why he was the fastest among musicians to be copied. It’s just so easy.

60.

60.

Mendelssohn who lacked the power of radically staggering one (incidentally this was the talent of the Jews in the Old Testament), makes up for this by the things which were his own, that is to say: freedom within the law, and noble emotions kept within the limits of beauty.

Mendelssohn, who didn’t have the ability to completely amaze someone (by the way, this was the gift of the Jews in the Old Testament), compensates for this with his own qualities: freedom within the rules and noble feelings maintained within the bounds of beauty.

61.

61.

Liszt, the first representative of all musicians, but no musician. He was the prince, not the statesman. The conglomerate of a hundred musicians' souls, but not enough of a personality to cast his own shadow upon them.

Liszt, the first representative of all musicians, but no musician. He was the prince, not the statesman. The mix of a hundred musicians' souls, but not enough of a personality to make his own mark on them.

62.

62.

The most wholesome phenomenon is Brahms, in whose music there is more German blood than in that of Wagner's. With these words I would say something complimentary, but by no means wholly so.[Pg 100] 63.

The most wholesome phenomenon is Brahms, whose music has more German essence than Wagner's. With these words, I want to be complimentary, but not entirely so.[Pg 100] 63.

In Wagner's writings there is no greatness or peace, but presumption. Why?

In Wagner's writings, there's no greatness or peace, only arrogance. Why?

64.

64.

Wagner's Style.— The habit he acquired, from his earliest days, of having his say in the most important matters without a sufficient knowledge of them, has rendered him the obscure and incomprehensible writer that he is. In addition to this he aspired to imitating the witty newspaper article, and finally acquired that presumption which readily joins hands with carelessness: "and, behold, it was very good."

Wagner's Style.— The tendency he developed from a young age to express his opinions on important topics without fully understanding them has made him the obscure and confusing writer he is today. On top of that, he aimed to mimic the clever newspaper article, eventually gaining that arrogance that easily pairs with carelessness: "and, behold, it was very good."

65.

65.

I am alarmed at the thought of how much pleasure I could find in Wagner's style, which is so careless as to be unworthy of such an artist.

I’m shocked at how much enjoyment I could get from Wagner's style, which is so careless that it doesn’t seem worthy of such an artist.

66.

66.

In Wagner, as in Brahms, there is a blind denial of the healthy, in his followers this denial is deliberate and conscious.

In Wagner, just like in Brahms, there's an unconscious rejection of what's healthy; among his followers, this rejection is intentional and aware.

67.

67.

Wagner's art is for those who are conscious of an essential blunder in the conduct of their lives. They feel either that they have checked a great nature by a base occupation, or squandered it through idle pursuits, a conventional marriage, &c. &c.

Wagner's art is for those who realize they've made a fundamental mistake in how they live their lives. They sense that they've either stifled their true nature with a lowly job or wasted it on trivial activities, a typical marriage, and so on.

In this quarter the condemnation of the world is the outcome of the condemnation of the ego.

In this quarter, the judgment of the world comes from the judgment of the self.

68.

68.

Wagnerites do not wish to alter themselves in any way; they live discontentedly in insipid, conventional and brutal circumstances—only at intervals does art have to raise them as by magic above these things. Weakness of will.

Wagnerites don’t want to change themselves in any way; they live unhappily in dull, ordinary, and harsh conditions—only occasionally does art lift them, as if by magic, above these things. Weakness of will.

69.

69.

Wagner's art is for scholars who do not dare to become philosophers: they feel discontented with themselves and are generally in a state of obtuse stupefaction—from time to time they take a bath in the opposite conditions.

Wagner's art is for scholars who are too scared to think like philosophers: they feel unhappy with who they are and usually find themselves in a fog of confusion—occasionally, they immerse themselves in the opposite situations.

70.

70.

I feel as if I had recovered from an illness: with a feeling of unutterable joy I think of Mozart's Requiem. I can once more enjoy simple fare.

I feel like I've come back from being sick: with an overwhelming sense of joy, I think of Mozart's Requiem. I can once again appreciate simple things.

71.

71.

I understand Sophocles' development through and through—it was the repugnance to pomp and pageantry.

I completely understand Sophocles' growth—it was his dislike for showiness and extravagance.

72.

72.

I gained an insight into the injustice of idealism, by noticing that I avenged myself on Wagner for the disappointed hopes I had cherished of him.

I realized the unfairness of idealism when I noticed that I took revenge on Wagner for the unmet expectations I had held for him.

73.

73.

I leave my loftiest duty to the end, and that is to thank Wagner and Schopenhauer publicly, and[Pg 102] to make them as it were take sides against themselves.

I’ll save my most important task for last, and that is to publicly thank Wagner and Schopenhauer, and[Pg 102] to have them, in a sense, go against their own views.

74.

74.

I counsel everybody not to fight shy of such paths (Wagner and Schopenhauer). The wholly unphilosophic feeling of remorse, has become quite strange to me.

I advise everyone not to avoid paths like those of Wagner and Schopenhauer. The completely unphilosophical feeling of remorse has become quite strange to me.

Wagner's Effects.

Wagner's Impact.

75.

75.

We must strive to oppose the false after-effects of Wagner's art. If he, in order to create Parsifal, is forced to pump fresh strength from religious sources, this is not an example but a danger.

We must work hard to counter the misleading effects of Wagner's art. If he, in order to create Parsifal, needs to draw new energy from religious sources, this isn't a model but a risk.

76.

76.

I entertain the fear that the effects of Wagner's art will ultimately pour into that torrent which takes its rise on the other side of the mountains, and which knows how to flow even over mountains.[3]

I worry that the impact of Wagner's art will eventually merge with that overwhelming wave that starts on the other side of the mountains and knows how to cascade over them.[3]

[3] It should be noted that the German Catholic party is called the Ultramontane Party. The river which can thus flow over mountains is Catholicism, towards which Nietzsche thought Wagner's art to be tending.—TR.

[3] It's important to mention that the German Catholic party is known as the Ultramontane Party. The river that can flow over mountains represents Catholicism, which Nietzsche believed Wagner's art was leaning towards.—TR.


WE PHILOLOGISTS

AUTUMN 1874
(PUBLISHED POSTHUMOUSLY)
TRANSLATED BY J. M. KENNEDY

AUTHOR OF "THE QUINTESSENCE OF NIETZSCHE,"
"RELIGIONS AND PHILOSOPHIES OF THE EAST," &.

AUTHOR OF "THE QUINTESSENCE OF NIETZSCHE,"
"RELIGIONS AND PHILOSOPHIES OF THE EAST," &.

The mussel is crooked inside and rough outside: it is only when we hear its deep note after blowing into it that we can begin to esteem it at its true value.—(Ind. Sprüche, ed. Böthlingk, i. 335.)

The mussel is irregular inside and rough on the outside; it’s only when we hear its deep sound after blowing into it that we can begin to appreciate its true value.—(Ind. Sprüche, ed. Böthlingk, i. 335.)

An ugly-looking wind instrument: but we must first blow into it.

An unappealing wind instrument: but we need to blow into it first.


TRANSLATOR'S INTRODUCTION

The subject of education was one to which Nietzsche, especially during his residence in Basel, paid considerable attention; and his insight into it was very much deeper than that of, say, Herbert Spencer or even Johann Friedrich Herbart, the latter of whom has in late years exercised considerable influence in scholastic circles. Nietzsche clearly saw that the "philologists" (using the word chiefly in reference to the teachers of the classics in German colleges and universities) were absolutely unfitted for their high task, since they were one and all incapable of entering into the spirit of antiquity. Although at the first reading, therefore, this book may seem to be rather fragmentary, there are two main lines of thought running through it: an incisive criticism of German professors, and a number of constructive ideas as to what classical culture really should be.

The topic of education was one that Nietzsche, especially during his time in Basel, focused on a lot; his understanding of it was much deeper than that of, say, Herbert Spencer or even Johann Friedrich Herbart, who has recently had a considerable influence in academic circles. Nietzsche clearly recognized that the "philologists" (primarily referring to the teachers of classics in German colleges and universities) were completely unqualified for their important role, as they were all unable to grasp the essence of antiquity. So, while this book might seem somewhat fragmented at first glance, it actually has two main themes running throughout: a sharp critique of German professors and several constructive ideas about what classical culture should truly be.

These scattered aphorisms, indeed, are significant as showing how far Nietzsche had travelled along the road over which humanity had been travelling from remote ages, and how greatly he was imbued with the pagan spirit which he recognised in Goethe and valued in Burckhardt. Even at this early period of his life Nietzsche was convinced that Christianity was the real danger to culture; and not merely modern Christianity, but also the Alexandrian culture, the last gasp of Greek antiquity, which had[Pg 106] helped to bring Christianity about. When, in the later aphorisms of "We Philologists," Nietzsche appears to be throwing over the Greeks, it should be remembered that he does not refer to the Greeks of the era of Homer or Æschylus, or even of Aristotle, but to the much later Greeks of the era of Longinus.

These scattered sayings are important because they show how far Nietzsche had come on the journey humanity has been on for ages, and how deeply he was influenced by the pagan spirit he saw in Goethe and valued in Burckhardt. Even at this early stage of his life, Nietzsche believed that Christianity was the real threat to culture; and not just modern Christianity, but also the Alexandrian culture, which was the last breath of Greek antiquity, that had[Pg 106] contributed to the rise of Christianity. When Nietzsche seems to be dismissing the Greeks in the later sayings of "We Philologists," it's important to remember that he isn't talking about the Greeks from the time of Homer or Aeschylus, or even Aristotle, but rather the much later Greeks of Longinus's era.

Classical antiquity, however, was conveyed to the public through university professors and their intellectual offspring; and these professors, influenced (quite unconsciously, of course) by religious and "liberal" principles, presented to their scholars a kind of emasculated antiquity. It was only on these conditions that the State allowed the pagan teaching to be propagated in the schools; and if, where classical scholars were concerned, it was more tolerant than the Church had been, it must be borne in mind that the Church had already done all the rough work of emasculating its enemies, and had handed down to the State a body of very innocuous and harmless investigators. A totally erroneous conception of what constituted classical culture was thus brought about Where any distinction was actually made, for example, later Greek thought was enormously over-rated, and early Greek thought equally undervalued. Aphorism 44, together with the first half-dozen or so in the book, may be taken as typical specimens of Nietzsche's protest against this state of things.

Classical antiquity was shared with the public by university professors and their academic descendants. These professors, influenced (unintentionally, of course) by religious and "liberal" ideas, presented a watered-down version of antiquity. The State only allowed the spread of pagan teachings in schools under these conditions; and although it was more lenient than the Church had been regarding classical scholars, it's important to remember that the Church had already done much of the hard work of neutralizing its adversaries and had left the State with a group of harmless researchers. This led to a completely misguided view of what classical culture really was. When distinctions were made, for instance, later Greek thought was greatly overvalued, while early Greek thought was equally undervalued. Aphorism 44, along with the first few in the book, serves as a typical example of Nietzsche's criticism of this situation.

It must be added, unfortunately, that Nietzsche's observations in this book apply as much to England as to Germany. Classical teachers here may not be rated so high as they are in Germany; but their[Pg 107] influence would appear to be equally powerful, and their theories of education and of classical antiquity equally chaotic. In England as in Germany they are "theologians in disguise." The danger of modern "values" to true culture may be readily gathered from a perusal of aphorisms that follow: and, if these aphorisms enable even one scholar in a hundred to enter more thoroughly into the spirit of a great past, they will not have been penned in vain.

It must be said, unfortunately, that Nietzsche's insights in this book are relevant to both England and Germany. Classical teachers here may not be held in as high regard as they are in Germany, but their[Pg 107] influence seems just as strong, and their views on education and classical antiquity are equally disorganized. In England, just like in Germany, they are "theologians in disguise." The risk of modern "values" to true culture can be easily understood by reading the aphorisms that follow: and if these aphorisms help even one scholar in a hundred to connect more deeply with the spirit of a great past, they will not have been written in vain.

J. M. KENNEDY.

J. M. KENNEDY.

LONDON, July,1911.

LONDON, July 1911.

1.

1.

To what a great extent men are ruled by pure hazard, and how little reason itself enters into the question, is sufficiently shown by observing how few people have any real capacity for their professions and callings, and how many square pegs there are in round holes: happy and well chosen instances are quite exceptional, like happy marriages, and even these latter are not brought about by reason. A man chooses his calling before he is fitted to exercise his faculty of choice. He does not know the number of different callings and professions that exist; he does not know himself; and then he wastes his years of activity in this calling, applies all his mind to it, and becomes experienced and practical. When, afterwards, his understanding has become fully developed, it is generally too late to start something new; for wisdom on earth has almost always had something of the weakness of old age and lack of vigour about it.

To what a huge extent people are ruled by pure chance, and how little reason actually plays a role in the matter, is clearly shown by noticing how few individuals have real talent for their jobs and how many are mismatched in their roles: successful and well-suited examples are quite rare, like happy marriages, and even those aren’t usually the result of reason. A person chooses their career before they’re truly ready to make that choice. They don’t know the range of careers and professions available; they don’t even know themselves; and then they waste their working years in that job, putting their full effort into it, becoming experienced and practical. When their understanding finally matures, it's usually too late to start something new; because wisdom gained later in life often carries the frailty of old age and a lack of energy.

For the most part the task is to make good, and to set to rights as well as possible, that which was bungled in the beginning. Many will come to recognise that the latter part of their life shows a purpose or design which has sprung from a primary discord: it is hard to live through it Towards the end of his life, however, the average man has become accustomed to it—then he may make a mistake in regard[Pg 110] to the life he has lived, and praise his own stupidity: bene navigavi cum naufragium feci: he may even compose a song of thanksgiving to "Providence."

For the most part, the job is to fix things and correct as best as possible what was messed up at the start. Many people will come to realize that the later part of their lives reveals a purpose or design that emerged from an initial chaos: it's tough to get through. However, by the end of his life, the average person has gotten used to it—then he might make a mistake regarding[Pg 110] the life he’s led and boast about his own foolishness: bene navigavi cum naufragium feci: he might even write a song of thanks to "Providence."

2

2

On inquiring into the origin of the philologist I find:

On looking into the origin of the philologist, I discover:

1. A young man cannot have the slightest conception of what the Greeks and Romans were.

1. A young man can't even begin to understand what the Greeks and Romans were like.

2. He does not know whether he is fitted to investigate into them;

2. He doesn't know if he's suited to look into them;

3. And, in particular, he does not know to what extent, in view of the knowledge he may actually possess, he is fitted to be a teacher. What then enables him to decide is not the knowledge of himself or his science; but

3. And, in particular, he doesn’t know how suitable he is to be a teacher, considering the knowledge he actually has. What enables him to make that decision is not his understanding of himself or his subject; but

(a) Imitation.

Imitation.

(b) The convenience of carrying on the kind of

(b) The convenience of carrying on the kind of

work which he had begun at school.

work that he had started in school.

(c) His intention of earning a living.

(c) His plan to make a living.

In short, ninety-nine philologists out of a hundred should not be philologists at all.

In short, ninety-nine out of a hundred philologists shouldn’t be philologists at all.

3

3

The more strict religions require that men shall look upon their activity simply as one means of carrying out a metaphysical scheme: an unfortunate choice of calling may then be explained as a test of the individual. Religions keep their eyes fixed only upon the salvation of the individual: whether he is a slave or a free man, a merchant or a scholar, his aim in life has nothing to do with his calling, so that a wrong choice is not such a very great piece[Pg 111] of unhappiness. Let this serve as a crumb of comfort for philologists in general; but true philologists stand in need of a better understanding: what will result from a science which is "gone in for" by ninety-nine such people? The thoroughly unfitted majority draw up the rules of the science in accordance with their own capacities and inclinations; and in this way they tyrannise over the hundredth, the only capable one among them. If they have the training of others in their hands they will train them consciously or unconsciously after their own image: what then becomes of the classicism of the Greeks and Romans?

The more strict religions require that men see their work simply as a way to carry out a larger spiritual purpose: an unfortunate career choice can then be viewed as a test for the individual. Religions focus solely on the salvation of the individual: whether he is a slave or a free man, a merchant or a scholar, his life’s purpose has nothing to do with his job, so a bad choice isn’t such a big deal[Pg 111] of unhappiness. Let this be a small comfort for linguists in general; but true linguists need a deeper understanding: what will happen from a field that is "joined" by ninety-nine such people? The completely unqualified majority create the rules of the field based on their own abilities and interests; and in doing so, they dominate the one hundredth, the only qualified one among them. If they have the education of others in their hands, they will shape them consciously or unconsciously in their own image: what then happens to the classicism of the Greeks and Romans?

The points to be proved are:—

The points that need to be proven are:—

(a) The disparity between philologists and the ancients.

(a) The difference between linguists and the ancient peoples.

(b) The inability of the philologist to train his pupils, even with the help of the ancients.

(b) The failure of the philologist to effectively educate his students, even with the guidance of ancient texts.

(c) The falsifying of the science by the (incapacity of the) majority; the wrong requirements held in view; the renunciation of the real aim of this science.

(c) The distortion of science by the (inability of the) majority; the incorrect standards being considered; the abandonment of the true purpose of this science.

4

4

All this affects the sources of our present philology: a sceptical and melancholy attitude. But how otherwise are philologists to be produced?

All of this impacts the sources of our current studies in language: a doubtful and somber outlook. But how else are we supposed to develop philologists?

The imitation of antiquity: is not this a principle which has been refuted by this time?

The imitation of the past: isn't this a principle that has been disproven by now?

The flight from actuality to the ancients: does not this tend to falsify our conception of antiquity?

The shift from reality to the past: doesn’t this alter our understanding of ancient times?

5

5

We are still behindhand in one type of contemplation: to understand how the greatest productions of the intellect have a dreadful and evil background: the sceptical type of contemplation. Greek antiquity is now investigated as the most beautiful example of life.

We are still lacking in one area of reflection: understanding how the greatest works of the mind have a dark and troubling background: the skeptical kind of contemplation. Greek antiquity is now examined as the most beautiful example of life.

As man assumes a sceptical and melancholy attitude towards his life's calling, so we must sceptically examine the highest life's calling of a nation: in order that we may understand what life is.

As people adopt a skeptical and gloomy view of their life's purpose, similarly we should critically assess the highest purpose of a nation: so that we can understand what life is.

6

6

My words of consolation apply particularly to the single tyrannised individual out of a hundred: such exceptional ones should simply treat all the unenlightened majorities as their subordinates; and they should in the same way take advantage of the prejudice, which is still widespread, in favour of classical instruction—they need many helpers. But they must have a clear perception of what their actual goal is.

My words of comfort are especially for the one oppressed person out of a hundred: these exceptional individuals should see the uninformed majority as their subordinates; they should also take advantage of the common bias that still favors classical education—they need many supporters. However, they must have a clear understanding of what their true goal is.

7

7

Philology as the science of antiquity does not, of course, endure for ever; its elements are not inexhaustible. What cannot be exhausted, however, is the ever-new adaptation of one's age to antiquity; the comparison of the two. If we make it our task to understand our own age better by means of antiquity, then our task will be an everlasting one.—This is the antinomy of philology: people have always endeavoured to understand antiquity by means of the[Pg 113] present—and shall the present now be understood by-means of antiquity? Better: people have explained antiquity to themselves out of their own experiences; and from the amount of antiquity thus acquired they have assessed the value of their experiences. Experience, therefore, is certainly an essential pre-requisite for a philologist—that is, the philologist must first of all be a man; for then only can he be productive as a philologist. It follows from this that old men are well suited to be philologists if they were not such during that portion of their life which was richest in experiences.

Philology, as the study of ancient times, doesn't last forever; its resources aren't endless. However, what remains constant is the ongoing process of adapting our current age to the past; the comparison of the two. If we aim to better understand our own time through the lens of antiquity, then that task will be never-ending. This is the contradiction of philology: people have always tried to grasp the past through the lens of the present—so should the present now be understood through the past? More accurately, people have interpreted antiquity based on their own experiences; and from what they’ve learned about the past, they've judged the value of their own experiences. Therefore, experience is definitely a key requirement for a philologist—that is, the philologist must first be a person; only then can they truly contribute as a philologist. This implies that older individuals are well-suited to be philologists, provided they weren't already engaged in this field during the times of their greatest experiences.

It must be insisted, however, that it is only through a knowledge of the present that one can acquire an inclination for the study of classical antiquity. Where indeed should the impulse come from if not from this inclination? When we observe how few philologists there actually are, except those that have taken up philology as a means of livelihood, we can easily decide for ourselves what is the matter with this impulse for antiquity: it hardly exists at all, for there are no disinterested philologists.

It must be emphasized, however, that it’s only by understanding the present that someone can develop an interest in studying classical antiquity. Where else would this motivation come from if not from that interest? When we look at how few philologists there really are, aside from those who pursue philology as a way to earn a living, it becomes clear what’s going on with this desire for antiquity: it barely exists, because there are no unbiased philologists.

Our task then is to secure for philology the universally educative results which it should bring about. The means: the limitation of the number of those engaged in the philological profession (doubtful whether young men should be made acquainted with philology at all). Criticism of the philologist. The value of antiquity: it sinks with you: how deeply you must have sunk, since its value is now so little!

Our job now is to ensure that philology achieves the educational benefits it should offer. The way to do this is by limiting the number of people in the philology profession (it's questionable whether young people should even learn about philology). Critique of the philologist. The value of the past: it diminishes with you; how low you've fallen, since its value is now so minimal!

8

8

It is a great advantage for the true philologist that a great deal of preliminary work has been done in his science, so that he may take possession of this inheritance if he is strong enough for it—I refer to the valuation of the entire Hellenic mode of thinking. So long as philologists worked simply at details, a misunderstanding of the Greeks was the consequence. The stages of this under-valuation are: the sophists of the second century, the philologist-poets of the Renaissance, and the philologist as the teacher of the higher classes of society (Goethe, Schiller).

It’s a huge advantage for the true philologist that a lot of groundwork has already been laid in his field, allowing him to take on this legacy if he’s capable of it—I’m talking about the assessment of the whole Hellenic way of thinking. As long as philologists focused only on the details, it led to a misunderstanding of the Greeks. The phases of this under-appreciation are: the sophists of the second century, the philologist-poets of the Renaissance, and the philologist as the educator of the upper classes (Goethe, Schiller).

Valuing is the most difficult of all.

Valuing is the hardest of all.

In what respect is one most fitted for this valuing?—Not, at all events, when one is trained for philology as one is now. It should be ascertained to what extent our present means make this last object impossible.—Thus the philologist himself is not the aim of philology.

In what way is someone best suited for this evaluation?—Certainly not when one is trained in linguistics as it is today. We should determine how much our current methods make this goal unattainable.—Therefore, the linguist themselves is not the focus of linguistics.

9

9

Most men show clearly enough that they do not regard themselves as individuals: their lives indicate this. The Christian command that everyone shall steadfastly keep his eyes fixed upon his salvation, and his alone, has as its counterpart the general life of mankind, where every man lives merely as a point among other points—living not only as the result of earlier generations, but living also only with an eye to the future. There are only three forms of existence in which a man remains an individual: as a philosopher, as a Saviour, and as an artist. But just let us consider how a scientific man bungles his life:[Pg 115] what has the teaching of Greek particles to do with the sense of life?—Thus we can also observe how innumerable men merely live, as it were, a preparation for a man: the philologist, for example, as a preparation for the philosopher, who in his turn knows how to utilise his ant-like work to pronounce some opinion upon the value of life. When such ant-like work is not carried out under any special direction the greater part of it is simply nonsense, and quite superfluous.

Most men make it pretty clear that they don’t see themselves as individuals: their lives show this. The Christian directive that everyone should stay focused on their own salvation has a counterpart in the general human experience, where each person lives merely as a point among many—existing not only because of previous generations but also with an eye on the future. There are only three ways a person can truly be an individual: as a philosopher, as a Saviour, and as an artist. But just think about how a scientist messes up his life: what does teaching Greek particles have to do with the meaning of life?—We can also see how countless men live, almost like a preparation for someone else: the philologist, for example, as a stepping stone for the philosopher, who then uses his ant-like work to share opinions about life’s value. When such ant-like work isn’t guided by anything specific, most of it is just nonsense and completely unnecessary.

10

10

Besides the large number of unqualified philologists there is, on the other hand, a number of what may be called born philologists, who from some reason or other are prevented from becoming such. The greatest obstacle, however, which stands in the way of these born philologists is the bad representation of philology by the unqualified philologists.

Besides the large number of unqualified philologists, there are also some natural-born philologists who, for various reasons, are unable to pursue this path. The biggest barrier for these natural-born philologists is the poor representation of philology by the unqualified ones.

Leopardi is the modern ideal of a philologist: The German philologists can do nothing. (As a proof of this Voss should be studied!)

Leopardi is the contemporary ideal of a philologist: The German philologists can’t do anything. (To prove this, one should study Voss!)

11

11

Let it be considered how differently a science is propagated from the way in which any special talent in a family is transmitted. The bodily transmission of an individual science is something very rare. Do the sons of philologists easily become philologists? Dubito. Thus there is no such accumulation of philological capacity as there was, let us say, in Beethoven's family of musical capacity.[Pg 116] Most philologists begin from the beginning; and even then they learn from books, and not through travels, &c. They get some training, of course.

Consider how differently a science is spread compared to how a special talent within a family is passed down. It's very rare for a specific science to be handed down physically. Are the sons of philologists likely to become philologists themselves? I doubt it. Therefore, there's no buildup of philological skill like there was in Beethoven's family with musical talent. Most philologists start from scratch; and even then, they learn from books rather than through travel, etc. They do receive some training, of course.[Pg 116]

12

12

Most men are obviously in the world accidentally: no necessity of a higher kind is seen in them. They work at this and that; their talents are average. How strange! The manner in which they live shows that they think very little of themselves: they merely esteem themselves in so far as they waste their energy on trifles (whether these be mean or frivolous desires, or the trashy concerns of their everyday calling). In the so-called life's calling, which everyone must choose, we may perceive a touching modesty on the part of mankind. They practically admit in choosing thus: "We are called upon to serve and to be of advantage to our equals—the same remark applies to our neighbour and to his neighbour; so everyone serves somebody else; no one is carrying out the duties of his calling for his own sake, but always for the sake of others: and thus we are like geese which support one another by the one leaning against the other. When the aim of each one of us is centred in another, then we have all no object in existing; and this 'existing for others' is the most comical of comedies."

Most men are clearly in the world by chance: there's no sign of a higher purpose in them. They focus on various tasks; their abilities are average. How odd! The way they live indicates that they think very little of themselves: they only value themselves to the extent that they waste their energy on trivial things (whether those are mundane or frivolous desires, or the petty concerns of their daily work). In the so-called life’s calling, which everyone has to choose, we can see a touching modesty among people. They almost admit in their choices: "We are meant to serve and be useful to our peers—the same goes for our neighbors and their neighbors; so everyone serves someone else; no one is truly doing their job for their own benefit, but always for the sake of others: and so we’re like geese that help one another by leaning against each other. When each of us focuses on someone else, we all have no reason to exist; and this 'existing for others' is the most absurd of comedies."

13

13

Vanity is the involuntary inclination to set one's self up for an individual while not really being one; that is to say, trying to appear independent when one is dependent. The case of wisdom is the exact[Pg 117] contrary: it appears to be dependent while in reality it is independent.

Vanity is the unconscious tendency to present oneself as an individual while not truly being one; in other words, trying to seem self-sufficient when one is actually dependent. Wisdom is the exact opposite: it seems to rely on others, but in reality, it stands on its own.

14

14

The Hades of Homer—From what type of existence is it really copied? I think it is the description of the philologist: it is better to be a day-labourer than to have such an anæmic recollection of the past.—[1]

The Hades of Homer—What kind of existence is it really based on? I think it's how a philologist would describe it: it's better to be a day laborer than to have such a weak memory of the past.—[1]

[1] No doubt a reminiscence of the "Odyssey," Bk. ix.—TR.

[1] Clearly a reference to the "Odyssey," Book 9.—TR.

15

15

The attitude of the philologist towards antiquity is apologetic, or else dictated by the view that what our own age values can likewise be found in antiquity. The right attitude to take up, however, is the reverse one, viz., to start with an insight into our modern topsyturviness, and to look back from antiquity to it—and many things about antiquity which have hitherto displeased us will then be seen to have been most profound necessities.

The philologist's attitude towards ancient times is one of apologizing, or it's based on the idea that the values of our present age can also be found in the past. However, the right approach is to do the opposite: to begin with an understanding of the confusion in our modern world and then to reflect back on ancient times. This way, many aspects of antiquity that we've previously found unappealing will reveal themselves to be deeply necessary.

We must make it clear to ourselves that we are acting in an absurd manner when we try to defend or to beautify antiquity: who are we!

We need to recognize that we're being ridiculous when we try to defend or glorify the past: who are we!

16

16

We are under a false impression when we say that there is always some caste which governs a nation's culture, and that therefore savants are necessary; for savants only possess knowledge concerning culture (and even this only in exceptional cases). Among learned men themselves there might be a few, certainly not a caste, but even these would indeed be rare.

We mistakenly believe that there is always a group in charge of a nation’s culture, and therefore that experts are essential; but experts only have knowledge about culture (and even this is rare). Among scholars, there might be a few who fit this description, but they certainly don’t form a group, and even those would be quite uncommon.

17

17

One very great value of antiquity consists in the fact that its writings are the only ones which modern men still read carefully.

One significant value of ancient times is that its writings are the only ones that modern people still read closely.

Overstraining of the memory—very common among philologists, together with a poor development of the judgment.

Overloading the memory—something that's very common among language scholars—along with a weak ability to judge.

18

18

Busying ourselves with the culture-epochs of the past: is this gratitude? We should look backwards in order to explain to ourselves the present conditions of culture: we do not become too laudatory in regard to our own circumstances, but perhaps we should do so in order that we may not be too severe on ourselves.

Busying ourselves with the cultural periods of the past: is this gratitude? We should reflect on the past to understand the current state of culture: we don't praise our own circumstances too much, but maybe we should so we aren’t too hard on ourselves.

19

19

He who has no sense for the symbolical has none for antiquity: let pedantic philologists bear this in mind.

He who lacks an appreciation for symbols doesn't understand the past: let stuffy scholars remember this.

20

20

My aim is to bring about a state of complete enmity between our present "culture" and antiquity. Whoever wishes to serve the former must hate the latter.

My goal is to create a total conflict between our current "culture" and the past. Anyone who wants to support the former must despise the latter.

21

21

Careful meditation upon the past leads to the impression that we are a multiplication of many pasts: so how can we be a final aim? But why not? In most instances, however, we do not wish to be this. We take up our positions again in the[Pg 119] ranks, work in our own little corner, and hope that what we do may be of some small profit to our successors. But that is exactly the case of the cask of the Danæ: and this is useless, we must again set about doing everything for ourselves, and only for ourselves—measuring science by ourselves, for example with the question: What is science to us? not: what are we to science? People really make life too easy for themselves when they look upon themselves from such a simple historical point of view, and make humble servants of themselves. "Your own salvation above everything"—that is what you should say; and there are no institutions which you should prize more highly than your own soul.—Now, however, man learns to know himself: he finds himself miserable, despises himself, and is pleased to find something worthy of respect outside himself. Therefore he gets rid of himself, so to speak, makes himself subservient to a cause, does his duty strictly, and atones for his existence. He knows that he does not work for himself alone; he wishes to help those who are daring enough to exist on account of themselves, like Socrates. The majority of men are as it were suspended in the air like toy balloons; every breath of wind moves them.—As a consequence the savant must be such out of self-knowledge, that is to say, out of contempt for himself—in other words he must recognise himself to be merely the servant of some higher being who comes after him. Otherwise he is simply a sheep.

Careful reflection on the past makes it seem like we are made up of many histories: so how can we be a final goal? But why not? In most cases, we don’t really want that. We take our places again in the[Pg 119] ranks, work in our own little space, and hope that what we do can benefit our successors, even just a little. But that’s just like the story of the cask of Danæ: and that's pointless. We need to focus on doing everything for ourselves, and only for ourselves—measuring science by ourselves, for instance, with the question: What does science mean to us? not: what do we mean to science? People really simplify life too much when they see themselves from such a basic historical perspective and become humble servants. "Your own salvation above everything"—that’s what you should tell yourself; and there are no institutions you should value more than your own soul. Now, however, people learn to know themselves: they find themselves unhappy, look down on themselves, and are eager to find something worthy of respect outside of themselves. So, they sort of get rid of their true selves, become subservient to a cause, fulfill their duties strictly, and make up for their existence. They know they don't work just for themselves; they want to help those brave enough to exist for their own sake, like Socrates. Most people are like floating toy balloons; any breeze can move them. As a result, a scholar must carry out his work out of self-awareness, meaning out of disdain for himself—in other words, he has to see himself as merely the servant of some higher being who follows him. Otherwise, he’s just like a sheep.

22

22

It is the duty of the free man to live for his own sake, and not for others. It was on this account that the Greeks looked upon handicrafts as unseemly.

It is the duty of a free person to live for their own benefit, not for others. This is why the Greeks considered manual labor to be inappropriate.

As a complete entity Greek antiquity has not yet been fully valued: I am convinced that if it had not been surrounded by its traditional glorification, the men of the present day would shrink from it horror stricken. This glorification, then, is spurious; gold-paper.

As a whole, Greek antiquity hasn't been fully appreciated yet: I'm convinced that if it weren't wrapped in its traditional glorification, people today would recoil in horror. This glorification, then, is fake; just gilded paper.

23

23

The false enthusiasm for antiquity in which many philologists live. When antiquity suddenly comes upon us in our youth, it appears to us to be composed of innumerable trivialities; in particular we believe ourselves to be above its ethics. And Homer and Walter Scott—who carries off the palm? Let us be honest! If this enthusiasm were really felt, people could scarcely seek their life's calling in it. I mean that what we can obtain from the Greeks only begins to dawn upon us in later years: only after we have undergone many experiences, and thought a great deal.

The fake enthusiasm for the past that many scholars have. When we first encounter the past in our youth, it seems filled with countless insignificant details; we especially think we're better than its moral values. So, who do we favor—Homer or Walter Scott? Let's be real! If this excitement were genuine, people wouldn’t struggle to find their life's purpose in it. What we truly learn from the Greeks usually starts to become clear to us later in life, after we've had various experiences and put in a lot of thought.

24

24

People in general think that philology is at an end—while I believe that it has not yet begun.

People generally believe that philology is over—while I think it has just begun.

The greatest events in philology are the appearance of Goethe, Schopenhauer, and Wagner; standing on their shoulders we look far into the distance The fifth and sixth centuries have still to be discovered.

The biggest milestones in philology are the emergence of Goethe, Schopenhauer, and Wagner; standing on their shoulders, we can see far into the distance. The fifth and sixth centuries are still waiting to be explored.

25

25

Where do we see the effect of antiquity? Not in language, not in the imitation of something or other, and not in perversity and waywardness, to which uses the French have turned it. Our museums are gradually becoming filled up: I always experience a sensation of disgust when I see naked statues in the Greek style in the presence of this thought-less philistinism which would fain devour everything.

Where do we notice the influence of ancient times? Not in language, not by copying something or another, and not in the distortion and unpredictability that the French have embraced. Our museums are slowly getting filled up: I always feel a sense of disgust when I see naked statues in the Greek style amidst this careless philistinism that seems eager to consume everything.

PLANS AND THOUGHTS RELATING TO A WORK ON PHILOLOGY

(1875)

(1875)

26

26

Of all sciences philology at present is the most favoured: its progress having been furthered for centuries by the greatest number of scholars in every nation who have had charge of the noblest pupils. Philology has thus had one of the best of all opportunities to be propagated from generation to generation, and to make itself respected. How has it acquired this power?

Of all sciences, philology is currently the most favored. Its advancement has been supported for centuries by the largest number of scholars across nations, all of whom have educated the most distinguished students. Because of this, philology has had one of the best opportunities to be passed down through generations and to earn respect. How did it gain this influence?

Calculations of the different prejudices in its favour.

Calculations of the various biases in its favor.

How then if these were to be frankly recognised as prejudices? Would not philology be superfluous if we reckoned up the interests of a position in life or the earning of a livelihood? What if the truth were told about antiquity, and its qualifications for training people to live in the present?

How would it be if these were openly acknowledged as biases? Wouldn’t studying language be unnecessary if we counted the interests tied to a certain social status or making a living? What if we really talked about ancient times and its value in preparing people to thrive today?

In order that the questions set forth above may be answered let us consider the training of the philologist, his genesis: he no longer comes into being where these interests are lacking.

In order to answer the questions mentioned above, let's look at the training of the philologist, his origins: he no longer exists in places where these interests are absent.

If the world in general came to know what an unseasonable thing for us antiquity really is,[Pg 123] philologists would no longer be called in as the educators of our youth.

If the world understood how out of place antiquity truly is for us,[Pg 123] philologists wouldn’t be sought after as the educators of our youth.

Effect of antiquity on the non-philologist likewise nothing. If they showed themselves to be imperative and contradictory, oh, with what hatred would they be pursued! But they always humble themselves.

Effect of ancient times on the non-expert is nothing. If they were to act demanding and contradictory, oh, how fiercely they would be chased! But they always show humility.

Philology now derives its power only from the union between the philologists who will not, or cannot, understand antiquity and public opinion, which is misled by prejudices in regard to it.

Philology now gets its strength solely from the collaboration between philologists who either refuse or are unable to grasp ancient times and public opinion, which is confused by biases about it.

The real Greeks, and their "watering down" through the philologists.

The real Greeks and how the philologists have "watered them down."

The future commanding philologist sceptical in regard to our entire culture, and therefore also the destroyer of philology as a profession.

The future will have a commanding linguist who is skeptical about our whole culture, and as a result, will also undermine philology as a profession.

THE PREFERENCE FOR ANTIQUITY

27

27

If a man approves of the investigation of the past he will also approve and even praise the fact—and will above all easily understand it—that there are scholars who are exclusively occupied with the investigation of Greek and Roman antiquity: but that these scholars are at the same time the teachers of the children of the nobility and gentry is not equally easy of comprehension—here lies a problem.

If a man supports looking into the past, he will also appreciate—and easily understand—that there are scholars who focus solely on studying Greek and Roman history. However, it’s not as clear why these scholars also serve as educators for the children of the nobility and gentry—this presents a challenge.

Why philologists precisely? This is not altogether such a matter of course as the case of a professor of medicine, who is also a practical physician and surgeon. For, if the cases were identical, preoccupation with Greek and Roman antiquity would be[Pg 124] identical with the "science of education." In short the relationship between theory and practice in the philologist cannot be so quickly conceived. Whence comes his pretension to be a teacher in the higher sense, not only of all scientific men, but more especially of all cultured men? This educational power must be taken by the philologist from antiquity; and in such a case people will ask with astonishment: how does it come that we attach such value to a far-off past that we can only become cultured men with the aid of its knowledge?

Why philologists, exactly? This isn't quite as obvious as a professor of medicine who is also a practicing doctor and surgeon. If the situations were the same, being focused on Greek and Roman history would be the same as the "science of education." In short, the connection between theory and practice for the philologist isn't easy to grasp. How does he claim to be a teacher in a deeper sense, not just for all scientists, but especially for all educated people? This educational influence must come from ancient times; and in that case, people will wonder in surprise: why do we value a distant past so much that we can only become refined individuals with its knowledge?

These questions, however, are not asked as a rule: The sway of philology over our means of instruction remains practically unquestioned; and antiquity has the importance assigned to it. To this extent the position of the philologist is more favourable than that of any other follower of science. True, he has not at his disposal that great mass of men who stand in need of him—the doctor, for example, has far more than the philologist. But he can influence picked men, or youths, to be more accurate, at a time when all their mental faculties are beginning to blossom forth—people who can afford to devote both time and money to their higher development. In all those places where European culture has found its way, people have accepted secondary schools based upon a foundation of Latin and Greek as the first and highest means of instruction. In this way philology has found its best opportunity of transmitting itself, and commanding respect: no other science has been so well favoured. As a general rule all those who have passed through such institutions have afterwards borne testimony to the[Pg 125] excellence of their organisation and curriculum, and such people are, of course, unconscious witnesses in favour of philology. If any who have not passed through these institutions should happen to utter a word in disparagement of this education, an unanimous and yet calm repudiation of the statement at once follows, as if classical education were a kind of witchcraft, blessing its followers, and demonstrating itself to them by this blessing. There is no attempt at polemics: "We have been through it all." "We know it has done us good."

These questions, however, usually aren’t asked: The influence of philology on our education remains largely unquestioned, and the past holds the importance it’s been given. In this way, the role of the philologist is more favorable than that of any other scientist. True, he doesn’t have as many people who need him—the doctor, for example, has far more than the philologist. But he can reach influential individuals, or more specifically, young people, at a time when their mental abilities are starting to develop—people who can invest both time and money into their advanced education. In all the places where European culture has spread, people have accepted secondary schools based on a foundation of Latin and Greek as the primary means of education. In this way, philology has found its best opportunity to establish itself and earn respect: no other science has been as well supported. Generally, those who have attended such institutions have later attested to the[Pg 125] excellence of their programs and curricula, and these individuals are, of course, unwitting witnesses in favor of philology. If anyone who has not attended these institutions happens to speak out against this education, a calm and unanimous dismissal of the comment immediately follows, as if classical education were a sort of magic, blessing its students and proving its value to them through that blessing. There’s no debate: "We have experienced it all." "We know it has benefited us."

Now there are so many things to which men have become so accustomed that they look upon them as quite appropriate and suitable, for habit intermixes all things with sweetness; and men as a rule judge the value of a thing in accordance with their own desires. The desire for classical antiquity as it is now felt should be tested, and, as it were, taken to pieces and analysed with a view to seeing how much of this desire is due to habit, and how much to mere love of adventure—I refer to that inward and active desire, new and strange, which gives rise to a productive conviction from day to day, the desire for a higher goal, and also the means thereto: as the result of which people advance step by step from one unfamiliar thing to another, like an Alpine climber.

Now there are so many things that people have gotten used to that they see them as completely appropriate and fitting, because familiarity mixes everything with a sense of comfort; and generally, people judge the value of something based on their own desires. The current desire for classical antiquity should be examined, essentially taken apart and analyzed to understand how much of this desire comes from habit and how much from a simple love of adventure—I’m talking about that inner and active desire, new and unfamiliar, which creates a sense of purpose day by day, the longing for a higher goal, and the means to achieve it: as a result, people progress step by step from one unfamiliar experience to another, like a mountain climber.

What is the foundation on which the high value attached to antiquity at the present time is based, to such an extent indeed that our whole modern culture is founded on it? Where must we look for the origin of this delight in antiquity, and the preference shown for it?

What is the basis for the high value placed on antiquity today, to the point that our entire modern culture depends on it? Where should we investigate the source of this fascination with the past and the preference for it?

I think I have recognised in my examination of the question that all our philology—that is, all its present existence and power—is based on the same foundation as that on which our view of antiquity as the most important of all means of training is based. Philology as a means of instruction is the clear expression of a predominating conception regarding the value of antiquity, and the best methods of education. Two propositions are contained in this statement: In the first place all higher education must be a historical one; and secondly, Greek and Roman history differs from all others in that it is classical. Thus the scholar who knows this history becomes a teacher. We are not here going into the question as to whether higher education ought to be historical or not; but we may examine the second and ask: in how far is it classic?

I think I've recognized in my exploration of the topic that all our philology—that is, its current presence and influence—is built on the same foundation as our perspective on antiquity being the most essential means of education. Philology as a teaching tool clearly reflects a dominant idea about the importance of antiquity and the best educational methods. This statement includes two main points: First, all higher education must be historical; and second, Greek and Roman history is unique because it is classical. Therefore, a scholar who understands this history becomes a teacher. We're not here to debate whether higher education should be historical; instead, we can look at the second point and ask: how is it classical?

On this point there are many widespread prejudices. In the first place there is the prejudice expressed in the synonymous concept, "The study of the humanities": antiquity is classic because it is the school of the humane.

On this point, there are many common biases. First of all, there's the bias expressed in the similar idea, "The study of the humanities": ancient times are considered classic because they teach what's humane.

Secondly: "Antiquity is classic because it is enlightened——"

Secondly: "Antiquity is classic because it is enlightened—"

28

28

It is the task of all education to change certain conscious actions and habits into more or less unconscious ones; and the history of mankind is in this sense its education. The philologist now practises unconsciously a number of such occupations and habits. It is my object to ascertain how[Pg 127] his power, that is, his instinctive methods of work, is the result of activities which were formerly conscious, but which he has gradually come to feel as such no longer: but that consciousness consisted of prejudices. The present power of philologists is based upon these prejudices, for example the value attached to the ratio as in the cases of Bentley and Hermann. Prejudices are, as Lichtenberg says, the art impulses of men.

It’s the job of all education to transform certain conscious actions and habits into more or less unconscious ones; and the history of humanity serves as its education in this regard. The linguist now unconsciously engages in various such tasks and habits. My aim is to determine how[Pg 127] his skills, that is, his instinctive working methods, arise from activities that were once conscious but he has gradually started to feel aren’t anymore: but that consciousness consisted of biases. The current abilities of linguists are rooted in these biases, like the importance placed on the ratio in the cases of Bentley and Hermann. As Lichtenberg says, biases are the creative drives of people.

29

29

It is difficult to justify the preference for antiquity since it has arisen from prejudices:

It’s hard to explain the preference for the old days since it comes from biases:

1. From ignorance of all non-classical antiquity.

1. From a lack of knowledge about all non-classical ancient history.

2. From a false idealisation of humanitarianism, whilst Hindoos and Chinese are at all events more humane.

2. From a misguided notion of humanitarianism, although Hindus and Chinese people are definitely more compassionate.

3. From the pretensions of school-teachers.

3. From the pretensions of teachers.

4. From the traditional admiration which emanated from antiquity itself.

4. From the old-school appreciation that came from ancient times.

5. From opposition to the Christian church; or as a support for this church.

5. From being against the Christian church; or as a support for this church.

6. From the impression created by the century-long work of the philologists, and the nature of this work: it must be a gold mine, thinks the spectator.

6. From the impression made by the century-long efforts of the philologists, and the nature of this work: it must be a gold mine, thinks the observer.

7. The acquirement of knowledge attained as the result of the study. The preparatory school of science.

7. The knowledge gained through study. The foundational school of science.

In short, partly from ignorance, wrong impressions, and misleading conclusions; and also from the interest which philologists have in raising their science to a high level in the estimation of laymen.

In short, partly due to ignorance, incorrect impressions, and misleading conclusions; and also because philologists have a vested interest in elevating their field to a high status in the eyes of non-experts.

Also the preference for antiquity on the part of the artists, who involuntarily assume proportion and moderation to be the property of all antiquity. Purity of form. Authors likewise.

Also, artists have a preference for the ancient world, as they unintentionally believe that proportion and moderation are qualities of all things ancient. Pure form. Authors too.

The preference for antiquity as an abbreviation of the history of the human race, as if there were an autochthonous creation here by which all becoming might be studied.

The preference for ancient times as a shortcut to understanding human history, as if there were a native creation here from which everything else could be learned.

The fact actually is that the foundations of this preference are being removed one by one, and if this is not remarked by philologists themselves, it is certainly being remarked as much as it can possibly be by people outside their circle. First of all history had its effect, and then linguistics brought about the greatest diversion among philologists themselves, and even the desertion of many of them. They have still the schools in their hands: but for how long! In the form in which it has existed up to the present philology is dying out; the ground has been swept from under its feet. Whether philologists may still hope to maintain their status is doubtful; in any case they are a dying race.

The reality is that the foundations of this preference are being taken away one by one, and while philologists might not notice it themselves, people outside their field definitely do. History played its part, and then linguistics created a major divide among philologists, even leading many to leave the field. They still hold the schools now, but for how long? In the form it has currently existed, philology is fading away; the ground has been pulled from beneath it. It's uncertain whether philologists can still hope to keep their status; in any case, they are becoming extinct.

30

30

The peculiarly significant situation of philologists: a class of people to whom we entrust our youth, and who have to investigate quite a special antiquity. The highest value is obviously attached to this antiquity. But if this antiquity has been wrongly valued, then the whole foundation upon which the high position of the philologist is based suddenly collapses. In any case this antiquity has[Pg 129] been very differently valued; and our appreciation of the philologists has constantly been guided by it. These people have borrowed their power from the strong prejudices in favour of antiquity,—this must be made clear.

The unique situation of philologists: a group of people to whom we entrust our youth, who need to explore a specific kind of ancient knowledge. This ancient knowledge is clearly considered extremely valuable. However, if this ancient knowledge has been misjudged, then the entire basis for the esteemed status of philologists falls apart. In any case, this ancient knowledge has[Pg 129] been valued in very different ways, and our view of philologists has consistently been shaped by it. These individuals have gained their influence from the strong biases in favor of the past—this needs to be made clear.

Philologists now feel that when these prejudices are at last refuted, and antiquity depicted in its true colours, the favourable prejudices towards them will diminish considerably. It is thus to the interest of their profession not to let a clear impression of antiquity come to light: in particular the impression that antiquity in its highest sense renders one "out of season" i.e., an enemy to one's own time.

Philologists now believe that once these biases are finally challenged, and the past is shown in its true form, the positive biases towards it will significantly decrease. It's in their professional interest not to let a clear understanding of the past emerge: especially the idea that the past, in its most profound sense, makes one "out of place" i.e., an adversary to one's own time.

It is also to the interest of philologists as a class not to let their calling as teachers be regarded from a higher standpoint than that to which they themselves can correspond.

It’s also in the best interest of philologists as a group to ensure their role as teachers isn't seen as more important than they can actually fulfill.

31

31

It is to be hoped that there are a few people who look upon it as a problem why philologists should be the teachers of our noblest youths. Perhaps the case will not be always so.—It would be much more natural per se if our children were instructed in the elements of geography, natural science, political economy, and sociology, if they were gradually led to a consideration of life itself, and if finally, but much later, the most noteworthy events of the past were brought to their knowledge. A knowledge of antiquity should be among the last subjects which a student would take up; and would not this position of antiquity in the curriculum of a school be more honourable for it than the present one?—[Pg 130]Antiquity is now used merely as a propædeutic for thinking, speaking, and writing; but there was a time when it was the essence of earthly knowledge, and people at that time wished to acquire by means of practical learning what they now seek to acquire merely by means of a detailed plan of study—a plan which, corresponding to the more advanced knowledge of the age, has entirely changed.

It’s hoped that some people see it as a problem that philologists are the teachers of our brightest youth. Maybe this won’t always be the case. It would make more sense for our kids to learn the basics of geography, natural science, political economy, and sociology, gradually guiding them to understand life itself. Finally, much later, they could be introduced to the significant events of the past. Learning about antiquity should be one of the last topics a student approaches; wouldn’t this placement in a school’s curriculum be more honorable than its current position? Antiquity is now mainly used as a foundation for thinking, speaking, and writing, but there was a time when it was seen as the core of all earthly knowledge. Back then, people wanted to learn through practical experience rather than just relying on a detailed study plan—a plan that has completely changed to align with the more advanced knowledge of today.

Thus the inner purpose of philological teaching has been entirely altered; it was at one time material teaching, a teaching that taught how to live; but now it is merely formal.[3]

Thus the main goal of language teaching has completely changed; it used to be about practical lessons, teaching how to live; but now it is just about formality.[3]

[3] Formal education is that which tends to develop the critical and logical faculties, as opposed to material education, which is intended to deal with the acquisition of knowledge and its valuation, e.g., history, mathematics, &c. "Material" education, of course, has nothing to do with materialism.—TR.

[3] Formal education is designed to enhance critical and logical thinking skills, unlike material education, which focuses on gaining knowledge and its assessment, such as history, mathematics, etc. "Material" education, of course, is not related to materialism.—TR.

32

32

If it were the task of the philologist to impart formal education, it would be necessary for him to teach walking, dancing, speaking, singing, acting, or arguing: and the so-called formal teachers did impart their instruction this way in the second and third centuries. But only the training of a scientific man is taken into account, which results in "formal" thinking and writing, and hardly any speaking at all.

If it were the job of the philologist to provide formal education, he would need to teach walking, dancing, speaking, singing, acting, or debating: and the so-called formal teachers did provide their lessons this way in the second and third centuries. But only the training of a scientist is considered, which leads to "formal" thinking and writing, and hardly any speaking at all.

33

33

If the gymnasium is to train young men for science, people now say there can be no more[Pg 131] preliminary preparation for any particular science, so comprehensive have all the sciences become. As a consequence teachers have to train their students generally, that is to say for all the sciences—for scientificality in other words; and for that classical studies are necessary! What a wonderful jump! a most despairing justification! Whatever is, is right,[4] even when it is clearly seen that the "right" on which it has been based has turned to wrong.

If the gym is meant to prepare young men for science, people now say there can be no more[Pg 131] preliminary preparation for any specific science, given how comprehensive all sciences have become. As a result, teachers have to train their students in a general way, meaning for all the sciences—for scientific thinking, in other words; and for that, classical studies are essential! What a remarkable leap! A truly desperate excuse! Whatever exists, is right,[4] even when it's clear that the "right" it was based on has turned into wrong.

[4] The reference is not to Pope, but to Hegel.—TR.

[4] The reference is not to Pope, but to Hegel.—TR.

34

34

It is accomplishments which are expected from us after a study of the ancients: formerly, for example, the ability to write and speak. But what is expected now! Thinking and deduction: but these things are not learnt from the ancients, but at best through the ancients, by means of science. Moreover, all historical deduction is very limited and unsafe; natural science should be preferred.

It’s achievements that are expected from us after studying the ancients: back then, for instance, the ability to write and speak. But what’s expected now? Critical thinking and reasoning: these skills aren’t directly learned from the ancients, but at best are learned through them, by means of science. Additionally, all historical reasoning is quite limited and unreliable; natural science should be prioritized.

35

35

It is the same with the simplicity of antiquity as it is with the simplicity of style: it is the highest thing which we recognise and must imitate; but it is also the last Let it be remembered that the classic prose of the Greeks is also a late result

It’s the same with the simplicity of the past as it is with simple style: it’s the highest thing we recognize and need to imitate; but it’s also the last. Remember that the classic prose of the Greeks is also a late outcome.

36

36

What a mockery of the study of the "humanities" lies in the fact that they were also called "belles lettres" (bellas litteras)!

What a joke the study of the "humanities" is when they were also called "belles lettres" (beautiful letters)!

37

37

Wolfs[5] reasons why the Egyptians, Hebrews Persians, and other Oriental nations were not to be set on the same plane with the Greeks and Romans: "The former have either not raised themselves, or have raised themselves only to a slight extent, above that type of culture which should be called a mere civilisation and bourgeois acquirement, as opposed to the higher and true culture of the mind." He then explains that this culture is spiritual and literary: "In a well-organised nation this may be begun earlier than order and peacefulness in the outward life of the people (enlightenment)."

Wolfs[5] explains why the Egyptians, Hebrews, Persians, and other Eastern nations shouldn't be compared to the Greeks and Romans: "The former have either not elevated themselves or have only done so to a limited extent above what should be considered basic civilization and middle-class achievement, in contrast to the higher and true culture of the mind." He goes on to clarify that this culture is spiritual and literary: "In a well-organized nation, this can be initiated earlier than order and peace in the outward life of the people (enlightenment)."

He then contrasts the inhabitants of easternmost Asia ("like such individuals, who are not wanting in clean, decent, and comfortable dwellings, clothing, and surroundings; but who never feel the necessity for a higher enlightenment") with the Greeks ("in the case of the Greeks, even among the most educated inhabitants of Attica, the contrary often happens to an astonishing degree; and the people neglect as insignificant factors that which we, thanks to our love of order, are in the habit of looking upon as the foundations of mental culture itself").

He then compares the people of far eastern Asia ("like those individuals, who have clean, decent, and comfortable homes, clothes, and environments; but who never see the need for greater enlightenment") with the Greeks ("in the case of the Greeks, even among the most educated people of Attica, the opposite often occurs to a surprising degree; and they overlook as unimportant factors what we, due to our appreciation for order, consider the very foundations of mental culture itself").

[5] Friedrich August Wolf (1759-1824), the well-known classical scholar, now chiefly remembered by his "Prolegomena ad Homerum."—TR.

[5] Friedrich August Wolf (1759-1824), the famous classical scholar, is now mostly remembered for his "Prolegomena ad Homerum."—TR.

38

38

Our terminology already shows how prone we are to judge the ancients wrongly: the exaggerated sense of literature, for example; or, as Wolf, when[Pg 133] speaking of the "inner history of ancient erudition," calls it, "the history of learned enlightenment."

Our language already reveals how likely we are to misjudge the ancients: take, for instance, the inflated view of literature; or, as Wolf, when[Pg 133] referring to the "inner history of ancient scholarship," describes it, "the history of intellectual enlightenment."

39

39

According to Goethe, the ancients are "the despair of the emulator." Voltaire said: "If the admirers of Homer were honest, they would acknowledge the boredom which their favourite often causes them."

According to Goethe, the ancients are "the despair of the emulator." Voltaire said: "If the fans of Homer were honest, they would admit the boredom that their favorite often brings them."

40

40

The position we have taken up towards classical antiquity is at bottom the profound cause of the sterility of modern culture; for we have taken all this modern conception of culture from the Hellenised Romans. We must distinguish within the domain of antiquity itself: when we come to appreciate its purely productive period, we condemn at the same time the entire Romano Alexandrian culture. But at the same time also we condemn our own attitude towards antiquity, and likewise our philology.

The stance we’ve adopted towards classical antiquity is fundamentally the deep reason for the lack of creativity in modern culture; we’ve derived our entire modern view of culture from the Hellenized Romans. We need to make a distinction within the realm of antiquity itself: when we come to value its purely productive period, we simultaneously criticize the entire Romano-Alexandrian culture. However, we also criticize our own attitude towards antiquity and our approach to philology.

41

41

There has been an age-long battle between the Germans and antiquity, i.e., a battle against the old culture: it is certain that precisely what is best and deepest in the German resists it. The main point, however, is that such resistance is only justifiable in the case of the Romanised culture; for this culture, even at that time, was a falling-off from something more profound and noble. It is this latter that the Germans are wrong in resisting.

There has been a long-standing battle between the Germans and ancient culture, i.e., a struggle against old traditions: it's clear that what is best and most meaningful in the German spirit opposes it. The key point, however, is that such resistance is only defensible when it comes to Romanized culture; because this culture, even back then, was a decline from something deeper and more admirable. It's this deeper culture that the Germans are misguided in opposing.

42

42

Everything classic was thoroughly cultivated by Charles the Great, whilst he combated everything heathen with the severest possible measures of coercion. Ancient mythology was developed, but German mythology was treated as a crime. The feeling underlying all this, in my opinion, was that Christianity had already overcome the old religion: people no longer feared it, but availed themselves of the culture that rested upon it. But the old German gods were feared.

Everything classic was carefully nurtured by Charlemagne, while he vigorously fought against anything pagan with the harshest possible methods. Ancient mythology was embraced, but German mythology was viewed as a crime. In my opinion, the driving force behind all this was the belief that Christianity had already triumphed over the old religion: people no longer feared it, but took advantage of the culture built upon it. However, the old German gods were still feared.

A great superficiality in the conception of antiquity—little else than an appreciation of its formal accomplishments and its knowledge—must thereby have been brought about. We must find out the forces that stood in the way of increasing our insight into antiquity. First of all, the culture of antiquity is utilised as an incitement towards the acceptance of Christianity: it became, as it were, the premium for conversion, the gilt with which the poisonous pill was coated before being swallowed. Secondly, the help of ancient culture was found to be necessary as a weapon for the intellectual protection of Christianity. Even the Reformation could not dispense with classical studies for this purpose.

A significant superficial understanding of ancient times—mostly just valuing its formal achievements and knowledge—has likely developed as a result. We need to identify the obstacles that prevented us from deepening our understanding of antiquity. First, ancient culture was used to encourage the acceptance of Christianity: it became, in a sense, the sweetener for a bitter truth that had to be accepted. Secondly, ancient culture was seen as essential for intellectually defending Christianity. Even the Reformation relied on classical studies for this reason.

The Renaissance, on the other hand, now begins, with a clearer sense of classical studies, which, however, are likewise looked upon from an anti-Christian standpoint: the Renaissance shows an awakening of honesty in the south, like the Reformation in the north. They could not but clash; for a sincere leaning towards antiquity renders one unchristian.[Pg 135] On the whole, however, the Church succeeded in turning classical studies into a harmless direction: the philologist was invented, representing a type of learned man who was at the same time a priest or something similar. Even in the period of the Reformation people succeeded in emasculating scholarship. It is on this account that Friedrich August Wolf is noteworthy: he freed his profession from the bonds of theology. This action of his, however, was not fully understood; for an aggressive, active element, such as was manifested by the poet-philologists of the Renaissance, was not developed. The freedom obtained benefited science, but not man.

The Renaissance, on the other hand, now begins, with a clearer focus on classical studies, which are also viewed from an anti-Christian perspective: the Renaissance shows a revival of integrity in the south, just like the Reformation in the north. They inevitably clashed; a genuine interest in antiquity makes one seem unchristian.[Pg 135] Overall, though, the Church managed to steer classical studies in a harmless direction: the philologist was created, representing a type of scholar who was also a priest or something similar. Even during the Reformation, people managed to dilute scholarly pursuits. This is why Friedrich August Wolf stands out: he freed his field from the constraints of theology. However, this action was not fully grasped; an aggressive, dynamic force similar to what the poet-philologists of the Renaissance displayed did not emerge. The freedom gained helped science but did not benefit humanity.

43

43

It is true that both humanism and rationalism have brought antiquity into the field as an ally; and it is therefore quite comprehensible that the opponents of humanism should direct their attacks against antiquity also. Antiquity, however, has been misunderstood and falsified by humanism: it must rather be considered as a testimony against humanism, against the benign nature of man, &c. The opponents of humanism are wrong to combat antiquity as well; for in antiquity they have a strong ally.

It’s true that both humanism and rationalism have brought ancient ideas into play as allies; so it makes sense that those who oppose humanism would also target antiquity. However, antiquity has been misinterpreted and distorted by humanism: it should actually be seen as evidence against humanism, and against the idea that humans are inherently good, etc. Those who oppose humanism are mistaken to fight against antiquity as well; because in antiquity, they have a powerful ally.

44

44

It is so difficult to understand the ancients. We must wait patiently until the spirit moves us. The human element which antiquity shows us must not be confused with humanitarianism. This contrast must be strongly emphasised: philology suffers by endeavouring to substitute the humanitarian;[Pg 136] young men are brought forward as students of philology in order that they may thereby become humanitarians. A good deal of history, in my opinion, is quite sufficient for that purpose. The brutal and self-conscious man will be humbled when he sees things and values changing to such an extent.

It's really hard to understand the ancients. We have to wait patiently until inspiration strikes. The human aspect that ancient times reveal shouldn't be confused with humanitarian ideals. This difference needs to be emphasized: philology suffers when it tries to replace humanitarianism; [Pg 136] young people are presented as philology students so they can become humanitarians. In my view, a fair amount of history is enough for that. The arrogant and self-aware person will be humbled when they see values and perspectives changing so dramatically.

The human element among the Greeks lies within a certain naïveté through which man himself is to be seen—state, art, society, military and civil law, sexual relations, education, party. It is precisely the human element which may be seen everywhere and among all peoples; but among the Greeks it is seen in a state of nakedness and inhumanity which cannot be dispensed with for purposes of instruction. In addition to this, the Greeks have created the greatest number of individuals; and thus they give us so much insight into men,—a Greek cook is more of a cook than any other.

The human aspect of the Greeks shows a certain naïveté that reveals man himself—state, art, society, military and civil law, sexual relationships, education, and politics. This human element is visible everywhere and among all peoples; however, among the Greeks, it's presented in a raw and often harsh form that's essential for learning. Furthermore, the Greeks have produced a remarkable number of individuals, providing us with deeper insights into humanity—a Greek cook is more of a cook than anyone else.

45

45

I deplore a system of education which does not enable people to understand Wagner, and as the result of which Schopenhauer sounds harsh and discordant in our ears: such a system of education has missed its aim.

I regret an education system that doesn't help people understand Wagner, resulting in Schopenhauer sounding harsh and jarring to us. Such an education system has failed in its purpose.

46

46

(THE FINAL DRAFT OF THE FIRST CHAPTER.)

(THE FINAL DRAFT OF THE FIRST CHAPTER.)

Il faut dire la vérité et s'immoler.—VOLTAIRE.

Il faut dire la vérité et s'immoler.—VOLTAIRE.

Let us suppose that there were freer and more superior spirits who were dissatisfied with the education now in vogue, and that they summoned it to their tribunal, what would the defendant say to[Pg 137] them? In all probability something like this: "Whether you have a right to summon anyone here or not, I am at all events not the proper person to be called. It is my educators to whom you should apply. It is their duty to defend me, and I have a right to keep silent. I am merely what they have made me."

Let’s say there are more liberated and higher-minded individuals who are unhappy with the current education system, and they bring it before their court. What would the defendant say to[Pg 137] them? Most likely something like this: "Regardless of whether you have the right to call anyone here, I’m not the right person to be summoned. You should be addressing my educators. It's their responsibility to defend me, and I have the right to remain silent. I am simply what they have shaped me into."

These educators would now be haled before the tribunal, and among them an entire profession would be observed: the philologists. This profession consists in the first place of those men who make use of their knowledge of Greek and Roman antiquity to bring up youths of thirteen to twenty years of age, and secondly of those men whose task it is to train specially-gifted pupils to act as future teachers-i.e., as the educators of educators. Philologists of the first type are teachers at the public schools; those of the second are professors at the universities.

These educators would now be brought before the tribunal, and among them would be an entire profession: the philologists. This profession mainly includes those who use their knowledge of Greek and Roman history to educate young people aged thirteen to twenty. It also includes those who train exceptionally talented students to become future teachers—i.e., the educators of educators. The first group of philologists are teachers at public schools; the second group are professors at universities.

The first-named philologists are entrusted with the care of certain specially-chosen youths, those who, early in life, show signs of talent and a sense of what is noble, and whose parents are prepared to allow plenty of time and money for their education. If other boys, who do not fulfil these three conditions, are presented to the teachers, the teachers have the right to refuse them. Those forming the second class, the university professors, receive the young men who feel themselves fitted for the highest and most responsible of callings, that of teachers and moulders of mankind; and these professors, too, may refuse to have anything to do with young men who are not adequately equipped or gifted for the task.[Pg 138] If, then, the educational system of a period is condemned, a heavy censure on philologists is thereby implied: either, as the consequence of their wrong-headed view, they insist on giving bad education in the belief that it is good; or they do not wish to give this bad education, but are unable to carry the day in favour of education which they recognise to be better. In other words, their fault is either due to their lack of insight or to their lack of will. In answer to the first charge they would say that they knew no better, and in answer to the second that they could do no better. As, however, these philologists bring up their pupils chiefly with the aid of Greek and Roman antiquity, their want of insight in the first case may be attributed to the fact that they do not understand antiquity; and again to the fact that they bring forward antiquity into the present age as if it were the most important of all aids to instruction, while antiquity, generally speaking, does not assist in training, or at all events no longer does so.

The first group of language experts is responsible for a select group of gifted young people, those who demonstrate talent and a sense of nobility early in life, and whose parents are willing to invest significant time and money in their education. If other boys, who do not meet these three criteria, are presented to the teachers, they have the right to turn them away. The second group, the university professors, receive young men who believe they are suited for the most important role of all: that of teachers and shapers of humanity; these professors can also refuse to work with young men who are not properly qualified or talented for the responsibility. [Pg 138] If a period's educational system is criticized, it implicitly reflects poorly on the language experts: either they mistakenly provide a poor education believing it to be good, or they desire to offer a better education but fail to succeed. In other words, their failure stems either from a lack of understanding or a lack of determination. In response to the first accusation, they would claim they know no better, and in response to the second, they would argue they can't do better. However, since these language experts primarily educate their students using Greek and Roman history, their lack of understanding may be due to their inability to grasp the significance of antiquity; furthermore, they present antiquity as if it were the most valuable tool for teaching, even though, generally speaking, it no longer contributes to effective training.

On the other hand, if we reproach our professors with their lack of will, they would be quite right in attributing educational significance and power to antiquity; but they themselves could not be said to be the proper instruments by means of which antiquity could exhibit such power. In other words, the professors would not be real teachers and would be living under false colours: but how, then, could they have reached such an irregular position? Through a misunderstanding of themselves and their qualifications. In order, then, that we may ascribe to philologists their share in this bad educational system of the present time, we may sum up the different[Pg 139] factors of their innocence and guilt in the following sentence: the philologist, if he wishes for a verdict of acquittal, must understand three things: antiquity, the present time, and himself: his fault lies in the fact that he either does not understand antiquity, or the present time, or himself.

On the other hand, if we criticize our professors for their lack of will, they would be justified in pointing out the educational importance and influence of the past; however, they themselves couldn’t rightly be seen as the proper means through which the past could show such influence. In other words, the professors wouldn’t be true teachers and would be misrepresenting themselves: but how could they end up in such an unusual position? Through a misunderstanding of who they are and their qualifications. To attribute some of the blame for today’s flawed education system to philologists, we can summarize the various factors of their innocence and guilt in this way: if a philologist wants to be cleared of blame, they need to understand three things: the past, the present, and themselves. Their mistake lies in the fact that they either do not understand the past, the present, or themselves.

47

47

It is not true to say that we can attain culture through antiquity alone. We may learn something from it, certainly; but not culture as the word is now understood. Our present culture is based on an emasculated and mendacious study of antiquity. In order to understand how ineffectual this study is, just look at our philologists: they, trained upon antiquity, should be the most cultured men. Are they?

It’s not accurate to claim that we can achieve culture solely through the study of ancient times. We can definitely learn from it, but not culture in the way we understand it today. Our current culture relies on a distorted and deceptive approach to studying the past. To see how ineffective this study is, just look at our philologists: they, who are trained in ancient texts, should be the most cultured individuals. Are they?

48

48

Origin of the philologist. When a great work of art is exhibited there is always some one who not only feels its influence but wishes to perpetuate it. The same remark applies to a great state—to everything, in short, that man produces. Philologists wish to perpetuate the influence of antiquity: and they can set about it only as imitative artists. Why not as men who form their lives after antiquity?

Origin of the philologist. When a great work of art is displayed, there’s always someone who not only feels its impact but also wants to keep it alive. The same can be said for a great state—basically, for anything that humans create. Philologists want to preserve the influence of the past, and they can only do this as imitators or artists. Why not as individuals who live their lives inspired by the past?

49

49

The decline of the poet-scholars is due in great part to their own corruption: their type is continually arising again; Goethe and Leopardi, for example, belong to it. Behind them plod the philologist-savants. This type has its origin in the sophisticism of the second century.

The decline of the poet-scholars is largely due to their own corruption: their kind keeps reappearing; Goethe and Leopardi, for instance, are part of it. Behind them follow the philologist-scholars. This type traces its roots back to the sophistry of the second century.

50

50

Ah, it is a sad story, the story of philology! The disgusting erudition, the lazy, inactive passivity, the timid submission.—Who was ever free?

Ah, it’s a sad story, the story of philology! The distasteful knowledge, the lazy, inactive passivity, the timid submission.—Who was ever truly free?

51

51

When we examine the history of philology it is borne in upon us how few really talented men have taken part in it. Among the most celebrated philologists are a few who ruined their intellect by acquiring a smattering of many subjects, and among the most enlightened of them were several who could use their intellect only for childish tasks. It is a sad story: no science, I think, has ever been so poor in talented followers. Those whom we might call the intellectually crippled found a suitable hobby in all this hair-splitting.

When we look at the history of philology, it becomes clear how few truly talented people have been involved in it. Among the most famous philologists are a handful who diminished their intellect by dabbling in many subjects, and among the more enlightened ones were several who could only apply their intellect to trivial tasks. It’s a disappointing tale: no science, in my opinion, has ever had so few talented followers. Those we might describe as intellectually limited found a fitting pastime in all this nitpicking.

52

52

The teacher of reading and writing, and the reviser, were the first types of the philologist.

The reading and writing teacher, along with the editor, were the first types of philologists.

53

53

Friedrich August Wolf reminds us how apprehensive and feeble were the first steps taken by our ancestors in moulding scholarship—how even the Latin classics, for example, had to be smuggled into the university market under all sorts of pretexts, as if they had been contraband goods. In the "Göttingen Lexicon" of 1737, J. M. Gesner tells us of the Odes of Horace: "ut imprimis, quid prodesse in severioribus studiis possint, ostendat."

Friedrich August Wolf reminds us how anxious and hesitant our ancestors were in shaping scholarship—how even the Latin classics, for instance, had to be sneaked into the university scene under various pretenses, as if they were illegal items. In the "Göttingen Lexicon" from 1737, J. M. Gesner talks about the Odes of Horace: "that primarily shows what they can contribute to more serious studies."

54

54

I was pleased to read of Bentley: "non tam grande pretium emendatiunculis meis statuere soleo, ut singularem aliquam gratiam inde sperem aut exigam."

I was pleased to read about Bentley: "I usually don't set such a high price on my corrections that I expect or demand any unique favor in return."

Newton was surprised that men like Bentley and Hare should quarrel about a book of ancient comedies, since they were both theological dignitaries.

Newton was surprised that guys like Bentley and Hare would argue over a book of old comedies, considering they were both prominent figures in theology.

55

55

Horace was summoned by Bentley as before a judgment seat, the authority of which he would have been the first to repudiate. The admiration which a discriminating man acquires as a philologist is in proportion to the rarity of the discrimination to be found in philologists. Bentley's treatment of Horace has something of the schoolmaster about it. It would appear at first sight as if Horace himself were not the object of discussion, but rather the various scribes and commentators who have handed down the text: in reality, however, it is actually Horace who is being dealt with. It is my firm conviction that to have written a single line which is deemed worthy of being commented upon by scholars of a later time, far outweighs the merits of the greatest critic. There is a profound modesty about philologists. The improving of texts is an entertaining piece of work for scholars, it is a kind of riddle-solving; but it should not be looked upon as a very important task. It would be an argument against antiquity if it should speak less clearly to us because a million words stood in the way!

Horace was called by Bentley as if before a judge, an authority he would have been the first to reject. The admiration a knowledgeable person gains as a language expert is relative to the rarity of that expertise among language scholars. Bentley's approach to Horace has a bit of a schoolmaster vibe. At first glance, it seems like the discussion is about the various scribes and commentators who passed down the text, but in reality, Horace is the main focus. I strongly believe that having written even a single line worthy of discussion by later scholars is far more valuable than the achievements of the greatest critic. There’s a deep humility in philologists. Improving texts can be an enjoyable task for scholars, much like solving riddles; however, it shouldn’t be viewed as overly significant. It would be a critique of ancient texts if they seemed less clear to us simply because countless words obstruct our understanding!

56

56

A school-teacher said to Bentley: "Sir, I will make your grandchild as great a scholar as you are yourself." "How can you do that," replied Bentley, "when I have forgotten more than you ever knew?"

A schoolteacher said to Bentley, "Sir, I'll make your grandchild as great a scholar as you are." Bentley replied, "How can you do that when I've forgotten more than you'll ever know?"

57

57

Bentley's clever daughter Joanna once lamented to her father that he had devoted his time and talents to the criticism of the works of others instead of writing something original. Bentley remained silent for some time as if he were turning the matter over in his mind. At last he said that her remark was quite right: he himself felt that he might have directed his gifts in some other channel. Earlier in life, nevertheless, he had done something for the glory of God and the improvement of his fellow-men (referring to his "Confutation of Atheism"), but afterwards the genius of the pagans had attracted him, and, despairing of attaining their level in any other way, he had mounted upon their shoulders so that he might thus be able to look over their heads.

Bentley’s sharp-witted daughter Joanna once expressed to her father her disappointment that he had focused his time and talents on critiquing others' work instead of creating something original himself. Bentley was quiet for a while, seemingly contemplating her words. Finally, he admitted that she was correct: he felt that he could have channeled his skills elsewhere. However, earlier in his life, he had contributed something for the glory of God and the betterment of humanity (referring to his "Confutation of Atheism"). Later on, though, he found himself captivated by the genius of the ancients and, feeling hopeless about matching their greatness any other way, he chose to build upon their insights to gain a better perspective.

58

58

Bentley, says Wolf, both as man of letters and individual, was misunderstood and persecuted during the greater part of his life, or else praised maliciously.

Bentley, according to Wolf, was misunderstood and mistreated throughout most of his life, both as a writer and as a person, or alternatively, he was insincerely admired.

Markland, towards the end of his life—as was the case with so many others like him—became imbued with a repugnance for all scholarly reputation, to such an extent, indeed, that he partly tore[Pg 143] up and partly burnt several works which he had long had in hand.

Markland, near the end of his life—like so many others—developed a strong dislike for all academic recognition, to the point that he partly tore[Pg 143] up and partly burned several works he had been working on for a long time.

Wolf says: "The amount of intellectual food that can be got from well-digested scholarship is a very insignificant item."

Wolf says: "The amount of knowledge you can gain from well-processed research is a pretty small deal."

In Winckelmann's youth there were no philological studies apart from the ordinary bread-winning branches of the science—people read and explained the ancients in order to prepare themselves for the better interpretation of the Bible and the Corpus Juris.

In Winckelmann's youth, there were no philological studies other than the basic practical areas of the field—people read and interpreted the ancients to better understand the Bible and the Corpus Juris.

59

59

In Wolf's estimation, a man has reached the highest point of historical research when he is able to take a wide and general view of the whole and of the profoundly conceived distinctions in the developments in art and the different styles of art. Wolf acknowledges, however, that Winckelmann was lacking in the more common talent of philological criticism, or else he could not use it properly: "A rare mixture of a cool head and a minute and restless solicitude for hundreds of things which, insignificant in themselves, were combined in his case with a fire that swallowed up those little things, and with a gift of divination which is a vexation and an annoyance to the uninitiated."

In Wolf's view, a person reaches the pinnacle of historical research when they can take a broad and general perspective of the whole picture and understand the significant distinctions in artistic developments and different art styles. Wolf does, however, note that Winckelmann lacked the more common skill of philological criticism, or at least did not use it effectively: "A rare blend of a cool head and an intense and restless concern for countless details that, while minor on their own, were in his case mixed with a passion that consumed those little things, along with a gift for intuition that frustrates and annoys those who are less knowledgeable."

60

60

Wolf draws our attention to the fact that antiquity was acquainted only with theories of oratory and poetry which facilitated production, τέχναι and artes that formed real orators and poets, "while at the present day we shall soon have theories upon[Pg 144] which it would be as impossible to build up a speech or a poem as it would be to form a thunderstorm upon a brontological treatise."

Wolf highlights that in ancient times, people were only familiar with theories of speech and poetry that actually helped produce skilled speakers and poets, "whereas today, we will soon have theories upon[Pg 144] that it would be just as impossible to create a speech or a poem as it would be to conjure a thunderstorm from a theoretical study of thunder."

61

61

Wolf's judgment on the amateurs of philological knowledge is noteworthy: "If they found themselves provided by nature with a mind corresponding to that of the ancients, or if they were capable of adapting themselves to other points of view and other circumstances of life, then, with even a nodding acquaintance with the best writers, they certainly acquired more from those vigorous natures, those splendid examples of thinking and acting, than most of those did who during their whole life merely offered themselves to them as interpreters."

Wolf's opinion on casual philology enthusiasts is striking: "If they were naturally equipped with a mindset similar to that of the ancients, or if they could adjust to different perspectives and life situations, then even with just a basic knowledge of the best authors, they surely gained more from those strong personalities, those excellent examples of thought and action, than most of those who spent their entire lives merely serving as their interpreters."

62

62

Says Wolf again: "In the end, only those few ought to attain really complete knowledge who are born with artistic talent and furnished with scholarship, and who make use of the best opportunities of securing, both theoretically and practically, the necessary technical knowledge." True!

Says Wolf again: "In the end, only a select few should gain complete knowledge who are born with artistic talent and equipped with education, and who take advantage of the best chances to acquire the necessary technical skills, both theoretically and practically." True!

63

63

Instead of forming our students on the Latin models I recommend the Greek, especially Demosthenes: simplicity! This may be seen by a reference to Leopardi, who is perhaps the greatest stylist of the century

Instead of teaching our students based on Latin models, I suggest using Greek ones, especially Demosthenes: simplicity! This can be observed by looking at Leopardi, who is likely the greatest stylist of the century.

64

64

"Classical education": what do people see in it? Something that is useless beyond rendering a period[Pg 145] of military service unnecessary and securing a degree![6]

"Classical education": what do people find appealing about it? Something that just makes a period of military service unnecessary and helps you get a degree![6]

[6] Students who pass certain examinations need only serve one year in the German Army instead of the usual two or three.—TR.

[6] Students who pass specific exams only need to serve one year in the German Army instead of the usual two or three.—TR.

65

65

When I observe how all countries are now promoting the advancement of classical literature I say to myself, "How harmless it must be!" and then, "How useful it must be!" It brings these countries the reputation of promoting "free culture." In order that this "freedom" may be rightly estimated, just look at the philologists!

When I see how all countries are now encouraging the growth of classical literature, I think to myself, "It must be so harmless!" and then, "It must be so useful!" It earns these countries a reputation for supporting "free culture." To truly appreciate this "freedom," just look at the linguists!

66

66

Classical education! Yea, if there were only as much paganism as Goethe found and glorified in Winckelmann, even that would not be much. Now, however, that the lying Christendom of our time has taken hold of it, the thing becomes over-powering, and I cannot help expressing my disgust on the point.—People firmly believe in witchcraft where this "classical education "is concerned. They, however, who possess the greatest knowledge of antiquity should likewise possess the greatest amount of culture, viz., our philologists; but what is classical about them?

Classical education! Yeah, if there were just as much paganism as Goethe found and celebrated in Winckelmann, even that wouldn’t be much. But now, with the deceitful Christianity of our time taking over, it becomes overwhelming, and I can't help but express my disgust about it.—People firmly believe in witchcraft when it comes to this "classical education." Those who have the most knowledge of the past should also have the highest culture, like our philologists; but what’s classical about them?

67

67

Classical philology is the basis of the most shallow rationalism: always having been dishonestly applied, it has gradually become quite ineffective. Its effect is one more illusion of the modern man. Philologists are nothing but a guild of sky-pilots who are[Pg 146] not known as such: this is why the State takes an interest in them. The utility of classical education is completely used up, whilst, for example, the history of Christianity still shows its power.

Classical philology is the foundation of superficial rationalism: it's always been misused and has now become pretty ineffective. Its impact is just another illusion of modern people. Philologists are simply a group of pretenders who aren't recognized as such, which is why the government is interested in them. The benefits of classical education have been fully exhausted, while, for instance, the history of Christianity still demonstrates its influence.

68

68

Philologists, when discussing their science, never get down to the root of the subject: they never set forth philology itself as a problem. Bad conscience? or merely thoughtlessness?

Philologists, when talking about their field, never really get to the core of the issue: they never present philology itself as a challenge. Is it a guilty conscience? Or just carelessness?

69

69

We learn nothing from what philologists say about philology: it is all mere tittle-tattle—for example, Jahn's[7] "The Meaning and Place of the Study of Antiquity in Germany." There is no feeling for what should be protected and defended: thus speak people who have not even thought of the possibility that any one could attack them.

We don't learn anything from what linguists say about linguistics; it's all just chatter—for instance, Jahn's[7] "The Meaning and Place of the Study of Antiquity in Germany." There's no sense of what needs to be safeguarded and defended: this is how people talk when they haven't even considered the possibility that someone might challenge them.

[7] Otto Jahn (1813-69), who is probably best remembered in philological circles by his edition of Juvenal.—TR.

[7] Otto Jahn (1813-69), who is most likely best known in academic circles for his edition of Juvenal.—TR.

70

70

Philologists are people who exploit the vaguely-felt dissatisfaction of modern man, and his desire for "something better," in order that they may earn their bread and butter.

Philologists are people who take advantage of modern man's vague dissatisfaction and his longing for "something better" to make a living.

I know them—I myself am one of them.

I know them—I’m one of them.

71

71

Our philologists stand in the same relation to true educators as the medicine-men of the wild Indians do to true physicians. What astonishment will be felt by a later age!

Our language experts are to real teachers what the shamans of the Indigenous peoples are to actual doctors. What shock will future generations feel!

72

72

What they lack is a real taste for the strong and powerful characteristics of the ancients. They turn into mere panegyrists, and thus become ridiculous.

What they lack is a true appreciation for the strong and powerful traits of the ancients. They become nothing more than enthusiastic supporters, which makes them seem ridiculous.

73

73

They have forgotten how to address other men; and, as they cannot speak to the older people, they cannot do so to the young.

They've forgotten how to talk to other men; and since they can't speak to older people, they can't do so with the young either.

74

74

When we bring the Greeks to the knowledge of our young students, we are treating the latter as if they were well-informed and matured men. What, indeed, is there about the Greeks and their ways which is suitable for the young? In the end we shall find that we can do nothing for them beyond giving them isolated details. Are these observations for young people? What we actually do, however, is to introduce our young scholars to the collective wisdom of antiquity. Or do we not? The reading of the ancients is emphasised in this way.

When we introduce Greek culture to our young students, we're treating them as if they're knowledgeable and grown-up. What really is there about the Greeks and their customs that is appropriate for youth? Ultimately, we’ll realize that the best we can offer them are just scattered bits of information. Are these observations relevant to young people? What we really do, though, is present our young learners with the shared knowledge of the past. Or do we not? This is how we stress the importance of reading ancient texts.

My belief is that we are forced to concern ourselves with antiquity at a wrong period of our lives. At the end of the twenties its meaning begins to dawn on one.

My belief is that we are made to think about the past at the wrong time in our lives. By the end of our twenties, its significance starts to become clear.

75

75

There is something disrespectful about the way in which we make our young students known to the ancients: what is worse, it is unpedagogical; for what can result from a mere acquaintance with[Pg 148] things which a youth cannot consciously esteem! Perhaps he must learn to "believe," and this is why I object to it.

There’s something disrespectful about how we introduce our young students to the classics: what’s worse, it’s uneducational; because what can come from just a superficial knowledge of things that a young person can’t truly appreciate! Maybe he needs to learn to "believe," and that’s why I’m against it.

76

76

There are matters regarding which antiquity instructs us, and about which I should hardly care to express myself publicly.

There are things that the past teaches us, and I would prefer not to speak about them publicly.

77

77

All the difficulties of historical study to be elucidated by great examples.

All the challenges of studying history can be clarified through significant examples.

Why our young students are not suited to the Greeks.

Why our young students aren't suited to the Greeks.

The consequences of philology: Arrogant expectation. Culture-philistinism. Superficiality.

The consequences of philology: Arrogant expectation. Culture-ignorance. Superficiality.

Too high an esteem for reading and writing. Estrangement from the nation and its needs. The philologists themselves, the historians, philosophers, and jurists all end in smoke.

Too much respect for reading and writing. Disconnect from the country and its needs. The linguists, historians, philosophers, and legal experts all amount to nothing.

Our young students should be brought into contact with real sciences. Likewise with real art.

Our young students should experience genuine sciences. Similarly, they should engage with real art.

In consequence, when they grew older, a desire for real history would be shown.

In the end, as they got older, a desire for real history became evident.

78

78

Inhumanity: even in the "Antigone," even in Goethe's "Iphigenia."

Inhumanity: even in "Antigone," even in Goethe's "Iphigenia."

The want of "rationalism" in the Greeks.

The lack of "rationalism" in the Greeks.

Young people cannot understand the political affairs of antiquity.

Young people can’t grasp the political issues of the past.

The poetic element: a bad expectation.

The poetic element: a negative outlook.

79

79

Do the philologists know the present time? Their judgments on it as Periclean; their mistaken judgments when they speak of Freytag's[8] genius as resembling that of Homer, and so on; their following in the lead of the litterateurs; their abandonment of the pagan sense, which was exactly the classical element that Goethe discovered in Winckelmann.

Do the linguists understand the current era? Their views on it are Periclean; their incorrect opinions when they compare Freytag's[8] genius to that of Homer, and so forth; their tendency to follow the writers; their neglect of the pagan understanding, which was precisely the classical aspect that Goethe found in Winckelmann.

[8] Gustav Freytag: at one time a famous German novelist. —TR.

[8] Gustav Freytag: once a well-known German novelist. —TR.

80

80

The condition of the philologists may be seen by their indifference at the appearance of Wagner. They should have learnt even more through him than through Goethe, and they did not even glance in his direction. That shows that they are not actuated by any strong need, or else they would have an instinct to tell them where their food was to be found.

The state of the philologists is evident in their indifference to Wagner's emergence. They should have gained even more from him than from Goethe, yet they didn’t even look his way. This indicates that they are not driven by a strong need; otherwise, they would instinctively know where to find what they seek.

81

81

Wagner prizes his art too highly to go and sit in a corner with it, like Schumann. He either surrenders himself to the public ("Rienzi") or he makes the public surrender itself to him. He educates it up to his music. Minor artists, too, want their public, but they try to get it by inartistic means, such as through the Press, Hanslick,[9] &c.

Wagner values his art too much to just sit in a corner with it, like Schumann. He either gives himself to the audience ("Rienzi") or makes the audience give itself to him. He elevates them to appreciate his music. Lesser artists also desire an audience, but they try to achieve it through unartistic methods, like relying on the Press, Hanslick,[9] &c.

[9] A well-known anti-Wagnerian musical critic of Vienna. —TR.

[9] A well-known music critic from Vienna who is against Wagner's work. —TR.

82

82

Wagner perfected the inner fancy of man: later generations will see a renaissance in sculpture. Poetry must precede the plastic art.

Wagner refined the inner imagination of humanity: future generations will witness a revival in sculpture. Poetry has to come before visual art.

83

83

I observe in philologists:

I notice in linguists:

1. Want of respect for antiquity.

1. Lack of respect for the past.

2. Tenderness and flowery oratory; even an apologetic tone.

2. Softness and elaborate speech; even a regretful tone.

3. Simplicity in their historical comments.

3. Simplicity in their historical comments.

4. Self-conceit.

4. Arrogance.

5. Under-estimation of the talented philologists.

5. Underestimating skilled linguists.

84

84

Philologists appear to me to be a secret society who wish to train our youth by means of the culture of antiquity: I could well understand this society and their views being criticised from all sides, A great deal would depend upon knowing what these philologists understood by the term "culture of antiquity."—If I saw, for example, that they were training their pupils against German philosophy and German music, I should either set about combating them or combating the culture of antiquity, perhaps the former, by showing that these philologists had not understood the culture of antiquity. Now I observe:

Philologists seem to me like a secretive group that wants to educate our young people through ancient culture. I can totally understand why this group and their ideas might face criticism from various angles. A lot would hinge on what these philologists actually mean by "ancient culture." If I saw, for instance, that they were training their students to be opposed to German philosophy and German music, I’d either start fighting against them or against ancient culture itself—probably the former, by proving that these philologists haven't grasped ancient culture properly. Now I see:

1. A great indecision in the valuation of the culture of antiquity on the part of philologists.

1. A significant uncertainty in how philologists value ancient culture.

2. Something very non-ancient in themselves; something non-free.

2. Something that doesn’t feel ancient at all; something that feels confined.

3. Want of clearness in regard to the particular type of ancient culture they mean.

3. Lack of clarity about the specific type of ancient culture they are referring to.

4. Want of judgment in their methods of instruction, e.g., scholarship.

4. Lack of judgment in their teaching methods, e.g., scholarship.

5. Classical education is served out mixed up with Christianity.

5. Classical education is intertwined with Christianity.

85

85

It is now no longer a matter of surprise to me that, with such teachers, the education of our time should be worthless. I can never avoid depicting this want of education in its true colours, especially in regard to those things which ought to be learnt from antiquity if possible, for example, writing, speaking, and so on.

It’s no longer shocking to me that, with such teachers, the education of our time is essentially worthless. I can’t help but portray this lack of education accurately, especially when it comes to the skills that should ideally be learned from the past, such as writing, speaking, and so on.

86

86

The transmission of the emotions is hereditary: let that be recollected when we observe the effect of the Greeks upon philologists.

The passing down of emotions is inherited: keep that in mind when we see the impact of the Greeks on language scholars.

87

87

Even in the best of cases, philologists seek for no more than mere "rationalism" and Alexandrian culture—not Hellenism.

Even in the best scenarios, philologists are after nothing more than simple "rationalism" and Alexandrian culture—not Hellenism.

88

88

Very little can be gained by mere diligence, if the head is dull. Philologist after philologist has swooped down on Homer in the mistaken belief that something of him can be obtained by force. Antiquity speaks to us when it feels a desire to do so; not when we do.

Very little can be achieved through hard work alone if the mind isn’t sharp. Scholar after scholar has tried to tackle Homer, believing that they can extract something from him through sheer effort. The past only communicates with us when it wants to, not when we want it to.

89

89

The inherited characteristic of our present-day philologists: a certain sterility oi insight has resulted: for they promote the science, but not the philologist.

The inherited characteristic of our modern-day philologists: a certain lack of insight has emerged; they support the science, but not the philologist.

90

90

The following is one way of carrying on classical studies, and a frequent one: a man throws himself thoughtlessly, or is thrown, into some special branch or other, whence he looks to the right and left and sees a great deal that is good and new. Then, in some unguarded moment, he asks himself: "But what the devil has all this to do with me?" In the meantime he has grown old and has become accustomed to it all; and therefore he continues in his rut—just as in the case of marriage.

The following is one way of engaging in classical studies, and it’s a common one: a person dives in mindlessly, or is pushed into some specific area, from where they look around and see a lot that is interesting and fresh. Then, in a moment of reflection, they ask themselves: "But what does all this have to do with me?" In the meantime, they’ve aged and gotten used to everything; so they stick to their routine—much like in marriage.

91

91

In connection with the training of the modern philologist the influence of the science of linguistics should be mentioned and judged; a philologist should rather turn aside from it: the question of the early beginnings of the Greeks and Romans should be nothing to him: how can they spoil their own subject in such a way?

In the context of training contemporary philologists, the impact of linguistics should be acknowledged and evaluated; however, a philologist should distance themselves from it. The question of the early origins of the Greeks and Romans should not concern them: how can they undermine their own field like this?

92

92

A morbid passion often makes its appearance from time to time in connection with the oppressive uncertainty of divination, a passion for believing and feeling sure at all costs: for example, when dealing with Aristotle, or in the discovery of magic numbers, which, in Lachmann's case, is almost an illness.

A troubling obsession occasionally arises alongside the heavy uncertainty of divination, a desire to believe and feel confident no matter what: for instance, when engaging with Aristotle or uncovering magical numbers, which in Lachmann's case is nearly a sickness.

93

93

The consistency which is prized in a savant is pedantry if applied to the Greeks.

The consistency that is valued in a genius is just being overly dogmatic when it comes to the Greeks.

94

94

(THE GREEKS AND THE PHILOLOGISTS.)

(The Greeks and the Linguists.)

THE GREEKS: THE PHILOLOGISTS are:
render homage to beauty,
develop the body,
speak clearly,
are religious transfigurers
of everyday occurrences,
are listeners and observers,    
have an aptitude for the
symbolical,
are in full possession of
their freedom as men,
can look innocently out
into the world,
are the pessimists of
thought.
babblers and triflers,
ugly-looking creatures,
stammerers,
filthy pedants,

quibblers and scarecrows,

unfitted for the symbolical,
ardent slaves of the State,

Christians in disguise,

philistines.

95

95

Bergk's "History of Literature": Not a spark of Greek fire or Greek sense.

Bergk's "History of Literature": Not a hint of Greek passion or Greek logic.

96

96

People really do compare our own age with that of Pericles, and congratulate themselves on the reawakening of the feeling of patriotism: I remember a parody on the funeral oration of Pericles by G. Freytag,[10] in which this prim and strait-laced "poet" depicted the happiness now experienced by sixty-year-old men.—All pure and simple caricature![Pg 154] So this is the result! And sorrow and irony and seclusion are all that remain for him who has seen more of antiquity than this.

People really do compare our time to that of Pericles and pat themselves on the back for the revival of patriotism: I remember a satire on Pericles' funeral oration by G. Freytag,[10] in which this uptight and stiff "poet" portrayed the joy now felt by sixty-year-old men. —All pure and simple mockery![Pg 154] So this is the outcome! And sorrow, irony, and isolation are all that remain for someone who has experienced more of the past than this.

[10] See note on p. 149.—TR.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note on p. 149.—TR.

97

97

If we change a single word of Lord Bacon's we may say: infimarum Græcorum virtutum apud philologos laus est, mediarum admiratio, supremarum sensus nullus.

If we change just one word of Lord Bacon's, we could say: the praise of the lesser Greek virtues is recognized by scholars, the middle ones are admired, and there is no understanding of the highest.

98

98

How can anyone glorify and venerate a whole people! It is the individuals that count, even in the case of the Greeks.

How can anyone praise and honor an entire group of people! It’s the individuals that matter, even when it comes to the Greeks.

99

99

There is a great deal of caricature even about the Greeks: for example, the careful attention devoted by the Cynics to their own happiness.

There’s a lot of exaggeration about the Greeks, like the way the Cynics focus on their own happiness.

100

100

The only thing that interests me is the relationship of the people considered as a whole to the training of the single individuals: and in the case of the Greeks there are some factors which are very favourable to the development of the individual. They do not, however, arise from the goodwill of the people, but from the struggle between the evil instincts.

The only thing that interests me is how people, as a whole, relate to the development of individuals. In the case of the Greeks, there are factors that really support individual growth. However, these factors don't come from the goodwill of the people but from the conflict between negative instincts.

By means of happy inventions and discoveries, we can train the individual differently and more highly than has yet been done by mere chance and accident. There are still hopes: the breeding of superior men.

Through successful inventions and discoveries, we can educate individuals in a way that is more intentional and effective than what has happened by mere chance and accident. There is still hope: the cultivation of exceptional individuals.

101

101

The Greeks are interesting and quite disproportionately important because they had such a host of great individuals. How was that possible? This point must be studied.

The Greeks are fascinating and surprisingly significant because they produced so many great individuals. How was that possible? This question needs to be explored.

102

102

The history of Greece has hitherto always been written optimistically.

The history of Greece has always been written with optimism.

103

103

Selected points from antiquity: the power, fire, and swing of the feeling the ancients had for music (through the first Pythian Ode), purity in their historical sense, gratitude for the blessings of culture, the fire and corn feasts.

Selected points from antiquity: the energy, passion, and impact of the connection the ancients had for music (through the first Pythian Ode), a sense of purity in their history, appreciation for the gifts of culture, the fire and grain festivals.

The ennoblement of jealousy: the Greeks the most jealous nation.

The glorification of jealousy: the Greeks are the most jealous people.

Suicide, hatred of old age, of penury. Empedocles on sexual love.

Suicide, hatred of old age, of poverty. Empedocles on sexual love.

104

104

Nimble and healthy bodies, a clear and deep sense for the observation of everyday matters, manly freedom, belief in good racial descent and good upbringing, warlike virtues, jealousy in the ἀριστεύειν, ιdelight in the arts, respect for leisure, a sense for free individuality, for the symbolical.

Nimble and healthy bodies, a clear and deep understanding of everyday matters, manly freedom, belief in good heritage and upbringing, warrior virtues, competitiveness in excelling, appreciation for the arts, respect for leisure, a sense of personal individuality, and an appreciation for the symbolic.

105

105

The spiritual culture of Greece an aberration of the amazing political impulse towards ἀριστεύειν. The polis utterly opposed to new education; culture nevertheless existed.

The spiritual culture of Greece is a deviation from the incredible political drive toward ἀριστεύειν. The polis was completely resistant to new education; still, culture thrived.

106

106

When I say that, all things considered, the Greeks were more moral than modern men: what do I mean by that? From what we can perceive of the activities of their soul, it is clear that they had no shame, they had no bad conscience. They were more sincere, open-hearted, and passionate, as artists are; they exhibited a kind of child-like naïveté. It thus came about that even in all their evil actions they had a dash of purity about them, something approaching the holy. A remarkable number of individualities: might there not have been a higher morality in that? When we recollect that character develops slowly, what can it be that, in the long run, breeds individuality? Perhaps vanity, emulation? Possibly. Little inclination for conventional things.

When I say that, all things considered, the Greeks were more moral than modern people, what do I mean by that? From what we can see of their inner lives, it's clear they had no shame and no bad conscience. They were more sincere, open-hearted, and passionate, like artists; they showed a kind of child-like naïveté. Because of this, even in their wrongdoings, there was a touch of purity about them, something close to the sacred. They had a remarkable number of unique personalities: could there have been a higher morality in that? When we remember that character takes time to develop, what ultimately shapes individuality? Maybe vanity, competition? Possibly. They had little interest in conventional ideas.

107

107

The Greeks as the geniuses among the nations.

The Greeks are the geniuses among nations.

Their childlike nature, credulousness.

Their innocent nature, gullibility.

Passionate. Quite unconsciously they lived in such a way as to procreate genius. Enemies of shyness and dulness. Pain. Injudicious actions. The nature of their intuitive insight into misery, despite their bright and genial temperament. Profoundness in their apprehension and glorifying of everyday things (fire, agriculture). Mendacious, unhistorical. The significance of the polis in culture instinctively recognised; favourable as a centre and periphery for great men (the facility of surveying a community, and also the possibility of addressing it as a whole). Individuality raised to the highest power through the polis. Envy, jealousy, as among gifted people.

Passionate. Without even realizing it, they lived in a way that fostered genius. They were against shyness and dullness. Pain. Poor choices. Even with their cheerful and upbeat nature, they had a deep understanding of suffering. They recognized the value in everyday things (like fire and farming) and celebrated them. Dishonest, lacking historical perspective. They instinctively understood the importance of the city in culture; it served as both a center and a periphery for great individuals (allowing them to observe the community and engage with it as a whole). Individuality was elevated to its highest form through the city. Feelings of envy and jealousy existed among talented people.

108

108

The Greeks were lacking in sobriety and caution. Over-sensibility; abnormally active condition of the brain and the nerves; impetuosity and fervour of the will.

The Greeks were short on seriousness and carefulness. They were overly sensitive; had an unusually heightened state of the brain and nerves; and displayed impulsiveness and intense passion in their will.

109

109

"Invariably to see the general in the particular is the distinguishing characteristic of genius," says Schopenhauer. Think of Pindar, &c.—"ΣωΦροσύνη," according to Schopenhauer, has its roots in the clearness with which the Greeks saw into themselves and into the world at large, and thence became conscious of themselves.

"Invariably seeing the general in the specific is the defining trait of genius," says Schopenhauer. Think of Pindar, etc.—"ΣωΦροσύνη," according to Schopenhauer, has its roots in how clearly the Greeks understood themselves and the world around them and from that awareness became conscious of their own existence.

The "wide separation of will and intellect" indicates the genius, and is seen in the Greeks.

The "wide separation of will and intellect" shows genius and is evident in the Greeks.

"The melancholy associated with genius is due to the fact that the will to live, the more clearly it is illuminated by the contemplating intellect, appreciates all the more clearly the misery of its condition," says Schopenhauer. Cf. the Greeks.

"The sadness that comes with genius is because the desire to live, when examined closely by the thinking mind, understands even more distinctly the suffering of its situation," says Schopenhauer. See. the Greeks.

110

110

The moderation of the Greeks in their sensual luxury, eating, and drinking, and their pleasure therein; the Olympic plays and their worship: that shows what they were.

The restraint of the Greeks in their indulgence, eating, drinking, and enjoyment; the Olympic games and their rituals: that reflects who they were.

In the case of the genius, "the intellect will point out the faults which are seldom absent in an instrument that is put to a use for which it was not intended."

In the case of the genius, "the mind will identify the flaws that are rarely missing in a tool used for a purpose it wasn't designed for."

"The will is often left in the lurch at an awkward moment: hence genius, where real life is concerned[Pg 158] is more or less unpractical—its behaviour often reminds us of madness."

"The will often gets caught off guard at an awkward time: so, when it comes to real life, genius is pretty much impractical—its actions often remind us of madness."

111

111

We contrast the Romans, with their matter-of-fact earnestness, with the genial Greeks! Schopenhauer: "The stern, practical, earnest mode of life which the Romans called gravitas presupposes that the intellect does not forsake the service of the will in order to roam far off among things that have no connection with the will."

We compare the Romans, with their serious and straightforward attitude, to the friendly Greeks! Schopenhauer: "The serious, practical, and earnest way of life that the Romans called gravitas assumes that the mind stays focused on the will instead of wandering off into things that have no connection to it."

112

112

It would have been much better if the Greeks had been conquered by the Persians instead of by the Romans.

It would have been so much better if the Greeks had been conquered by the Persians instead of the Romans.

113

113

The characteristics of the gifted man who is lacking in genius are to be found in the average Hellene—all the dangerous characteristics of such a disposition and character.

The traits of a gifted person who lacks true genius can be seen in the typical Greek—the risky traits that come with that kind of personality and character.

114

114

Genius makes tributaries of all partly-talented people: hence the Persians themselves sent their ambassadors to the Greek oracles.

Genius influences all kinds of talented people: that’s why the Persians sent their ambassadors to the Greek oracles.

115

115

The happiest lot that can fall to the genius is to exchange doing and acting for leisure; and this was something the Greeks knew how to value. The blessings of labour! Nugari was the Roman name for all the exertions and aspirations of the Greeks.[Pg 159] No happy course of life is open to the genius; he stands in contradiction to his age and must perforce struggle with it. Thus the Greeks: they instinctively made the utmost exertions to secure a safe refuge for themselves (in the polis). Finally, everything went to pieces in politics. They were compelled to take up a stand against their enemies: this became ever more and more difficult, and at last impossible.

The best situation for a genius is to trade action for relaxation; this is something the Greeks really appreciated. The value of hard work! Nugari was the Roman term for all the efforts and ambitions of the Greeks.[Pg 159] A joyful life isn't easy for a genius; they clash with their times and must constantly battle against it. That was the case for the Greeks: they instinctively put in all their effort to find a safe place for themselves (in the polis). Ultimately, everything fell apart in politics. They had to take a stance against their foes: this became increasingly difficult, and eventually impossible.

116

116

Greek culture is based on the lordship of a small class over four to nine times their number of slaves. Judged by mere numbers, Greece was a country inhabited by barbarians. How can the ancients be thought to be humane? There was a great contrast between the genius and the breadwinner, the half-beast of burden. The Greeks believed in a racial distinction. Schopenhauer wonders why Nature did not take it into her head to invent two entirely separate species of men.

Greek culture is built on a small ruling class dominating four to nine times their number of slaves. If we just look at the numbers, Greece was filled with barbarians. How can we consider the ancient Greeks humane? There was a significant gap between the intellectuals and the laborers, who were like half-beasts of burden. The Greeks held strong beliefs in racial distinctions. Schopenhauer ponders why Nature didn't think to create two completely different species of humans.

The Greeks bear the same relation to the barbarians "as free-moving or winged animals do to the barnacles which cling tightly to the rocks and must await what fate chooses to send them"—Schopenhauer's simile.

The Greeks are like free-moving or flying animals compared to the barnacles that cling tightly to the rocks and have to wait for whatever fate brings them—Schopenhauer's analogy.

117

117

The Greeks as the only people of genius in the history of the world. Such they are even when considered as learners; for they understand this best of all, and can do more than merely trim and adorn themselves with what they have borrowed, as did the Romans.[Pg 160] The constitution of the polls is a Phœnician invention: even this has been imitated by the Hellenes. For a long time they dabbled in everything, like joyful dilettanti. Aphrodite is likewise Phœnician. Neither do they disavow what has come to them through immigration and does not originally belong to their own country.

The Greeks are the only people of true genius in the entire history of the world. They demonstrate this even when they are learners; they understand this better than anyone else and can do more than just decorate themselves with what they have borrowed, like the Romans did.[Pg 160] The concept of the polls is actually a Phoenician invention, and the Greeks have imitated this. For a long time, they explored everything, acting like joyful dilettantes. Aphrodite is also Phoenician. They don’t deny what they have received through immigration that doesn’t originally belong to their own culture.

118

118

The happy and comfortable constitution of the politico-social position must not be sought among the Greeks: that is a goal which dazzles the eyes of our dreamers of the future! It was, on the contrary, dreadful; for this is a matter that must be judged according to the following standard: the more spirit, the more suffering (as the Greeks themselves prove). Whence it follows: the more stupidity, the more comfort. The philistine of culture is the most comfortable creature the sun has ever shone upon: and he is doubtless also in possession of the corresponding stupidity.

The happy and comfortable state of political and social life shouldn't be looked for among the Greeks; that’s just a dream our idealists of the future keep chasing! In reality, it was terrible; this should be judged by one standard: the more passion, the more pain (as the Greeks themselves demonstrate). Therefore, it follows that the more ignorance, the more comfort. The culturally ignorant person is the most comfortable being the sun has ever shone on, and he surely possesses the corresponding ignorance as well.

119

119

The Greek polis and the αἰὲν ἀριστεύειν grew up out of mutual enmity. Hellenic and philanthropic are contrary adjectives, although the ancients flattered themselves sufficiently.

The Greek polis and the αἰὲν ἀριστεύειν emerged from mutual rivalry. Hellenic and philanthropic are opposing adjectives, even though the ancients were quite self-satisfied.

Homer is, in the world of the Hellenic discord, the pan-Hellenic Greek. The "ἀγών" of the Greeks is also manifested in the Symposium in the shape of witty conversation.

Homer is, in the world of Greek conflict, the unifying Greek voice. The "contest" of the Greeks is also shown in the Symposium through clever conversation.

120

120

Wanton, mutual annihilation inevitable: so long as a single polis wished to exist—its envy for[Pg 161] everything superior to itself, its cupidity, the disorder of its customs, the enslavement of the women, lack of conscience in the keeping of oaths, in murder, and in cases of violent death.

Wanton, mutual destruction is unavoidable: as long as one polis wants to survive—its jealousy of[Pg 161] everything better than itself, its greed, the chaos of its traditions, the oppression of women, and the disregard for keeping promises, committing murder, and dealing with violent deaths.

Tremendous power of self-control: for example in a man like Socrates, who was capable of everything evil.

Tremendous power of self-control: for example in a man like Socrates, who was capable of any evil.

121

121

Its noble sense of order and systematic arrangement had rendered the Athenian state immortal.—The ten strategists in Athens! Foolish! Too big a sacrifice on the altar of jealousy.

Its noble sense of order and systematic arrangement had made the Athenian state immortal.—The ten strategists in Athens! Ridiculous! Too great a sacrifice on the altar of jealousy.

122

122

The recreations of the Spartans consisted of feasting, hunting, and making war: their every-day life was too hard. On the whole, however, their state is merely a caricature of the polis; a corruption of Hellas. The breeding of the complete Spartan—but what was there great about him that his breeding should have required such a brutal state!

The Spartans' pastimes included feasting, hunting, and waging war; their daily life was tough. Overall, though, their society was just a distorted version of the city-state; a perversion of Greece. The shaping of the ideal Spartan—but what was so remarkable about him that his development needed such a harsh society!

123

123

The political defeat of Greece is the greatest failure of culture; for it has given rise to the atrocious theory that culture cannot be pursued unless one is at the same time armed to the teeth. The rise of Christianity was the second greatest failure: brute force on the one hand, and a dull intellect on the other, won a complete victory over the aristocratic genius among the nations. To be a Philhellenist now means to be a foe of brute force and stupid intellects. Sparta was the ruin of Athens in so far[Pg 162] as she compelled Athens to turn her entire attention to politics and to act as a federal combination.

The political defeat of Greece is the biggest failure of culture; it has led to the terrible belief that culture can only be pursued if one is heavily armed. The rise of Christianity was the second biggest failure: sheer force on one side and a lack of intellect on the other completely triumphed over the noble genius of the nations. To be a Philhellenist today means to oppose brute force and ignorant minds. Sparta was the downfall of Athens in that it forced Athens to focus all its attention on politics and function as a federal coalition.

124

124

There are domains of thought where the ratio will only give rise to disorder; and the philologist, who possesses nothing more, is lost through it and is unable to see the truth: e.g., in the consideration of Greek mythology. A merely fantastic person, of course, has no claim either: one must possess Greek imagination and also a certain amount of Greek piety. Even the poet does not require to be too consistent, and consistency is the last thing Greeks would understand.

There are areas of thought where reason will only lead to chaos; and the philologist, who relies solely on that, is lost because of it and fails to see the truth: for example, when looking at Greek mythology. A purely fanciful person, of course, has no standing either: one must have Greek imagination and a certain level of Greek piety. Even a poet doesn’t need to be too consistent, and consistency is the last thing the Greeks would grasp.

125

125

Almost all the Greek divinities are accumulations of divinities: we find one layer over another, soon to be hidden and smoothed down by yet a third, and so on. It scarcely seems to me to be possible to pick these various divinities to pieces in a scientific manner; for no good method of doing so can be recommended: even the poor conclusion by analogy is in this instance a very good conclusion.

Almost all the Greek gods are a mix of multiple deities: we see one layer on top of another, eventually covered and blended by a third layer, and so on. It hardly seems possible to break these various gods down scientifically; there’s no reliable method for doing so. Even a weak conclusion based on analogy works pretty well in this case.

126

126

At what a distance must one be from the Greeks to ascribe to them such a stupidly narrow autochthony as does Ottfried Müller![11] How Christian it is to assume, with Welcker,[12] that the Greeks were[Pg 163] originally monotheistic! How philologists torment themselves by investigating the question whether Homer actually wrote, without being able to grasp the far higher tenet that Greek art long exhibited an inward enmity against writing, and did not wish to be read at all.

At what distance must one be from the Greeks to attribute to them such a ridiculously narrow origin as Ottfried Müller does![11] How Christian it is to assume, like Welcker does,[12] that the Greeks were[Pg 163] originally monotheistic! It’s frustrating to see philologists struggling to determine whether Homer actually wrote, without being able to grasp the much deeper idea that Greek art had a longstanding rejection of writing and didn’t want to be read at all.

[11] Karl Ottfried Müller (1797-1840), classical archæologist, who devoted special attention to Greece.—TR.

[11] Karl Ottfried Müller (1797-1840), a classical archaeologist, who focused specifically on Greece.—TR.

[12] Friedrich Gottlieb Welcker (1784-1868), noted for his ultra-profound comments on Greek poetry.—TR.

[12] Friedrich Gottlieb Welcker (1784-1868), known for his insightful commentary on Greek poetry.—TR.

127

127

In the religious cultus an earlier degree of culture comes to light: a remnant of former times. The ages that celebrate it are not those which invent it; the contrary is often the case. There are many contrasts to be found here. The Greek cultus takes us back to a pre-Homeric disposition and culture. It is almost the oldest that we know of the Greeks—older than their mythology, which their poets have considerably remoulded, so far as we know it—Can this cult really be called Greek? I doubt it: they are finishers, not inventors. They preserve by means of this beautiful completion and adornment.

In the religious practices, an earlier level of culture becomes evident: a leftover from past times. The ages that celebrate it aren’t the ones that created it; in fact, it’s often the opposite. There are many contrasts to be found here. The Greek practices take us back to a pre-Homeric mindset and culture. It is possibly the oldest we know of the Greeks—older than their mythology, which their poets have significantly reshaped, as far as we know—Can this cult really be called Greek? I doubt it: they are finishers, not inventors. They preserve through this beautiful completion and embellishment.

128

128

It is exceedingly doubtful whether we should draw any conclusion in regard to nationality and relationship with other nations from languages. A victorious language is nothing but a frequent (and not always regular) indication of a successful campaign. Where could there have been autochthonous peoples! It shows a very hazy conception of things to talk about Greeks who never lived in Greece. That which is really Greek is much less the result of natural aptitude than of adapted institutions, and also of an acquired language.

It’s highly questionable whether we should make any conclusions about nationality and relationships with other nations based on languages. A dominant language is just a common (and not always consistent) sign of a successful campaign. Where could there have been native peoples! It demonstrates a very unclear understanding to discuss Greeks who never lived in Greece. What is truly Greek is much less about natural talent and more about adapted institutions and an acquired language.

129

129

To live on mountains, to travel a great deal, and to move quickly from one place to another: in these ways we can now begin to compare ourselves with the Greek gods. We know the past, too, and we almost know the future. What would a Greek say, if only he could see us!

To live in the mountains, to travel a lot, and to move quickly from place to place: in these ways, we can now start to compare ourselves to the Greek gods. We understand the past, and we almost know the future. What would a Greek say if only they could see us!

130

130

The gods make men still more evil; this is the nature of man. If we do not like a man, we wish that he may become worse than he is, and then we are glad. This forms part of the obscure philosophy of hate—a philosophy which has never yet been written, because it is everywhere the pudendum that every one feels.

The gods make people even worse; that's just human nature. If we don't like someone, we hope they become worse than they already are, and then we feel pleased. This is part of the hidden philosophy of hate—a philosophy that has never been documented, because it’s the pudendum that everyone senses.

131

131

The pan-Hellenic Homer finds his delight in the frivolity of the gods; but it is astounding how he can also give them dignity again. This amazing ability to raise one's self again, however, is Greek.

The pan-Hellenic Homer finds joy in the lightheartedness of the gods; yet it’s remarkable how he can also restore their dignity. This incredible ability to elevate oneself again, however, is Greek.

132

132

What, then, is the origin of the envy of the gods? people did not believe in a calm, quiet happiness, but only in an exuberant one. This must have caused some displeasure to the Greeks; for their soul was only too easily wounded: it embittered them to see a happy man. That is Greek. If a man of distinguished talent appeared, the flock of envious people must have become astonishingly large. If any one met with a misfortune, they[Pg 165] would say of him: "Ah! no wonder! he was too frivolous and too well off." And every one of them would have behaved exuberantly if he had possessed the requisite talent, and would willingly have played the rôle of the god who sent the unhappiness to men.

What, then, is the source of the gods' envy? People didn’t believe in a calm, quiet happiness, only in an over-the-top one. This probably annoyed the Greeks because their hearts were easily hurt: it made them bitter to see someone happy. That's how they were. When a person with exceptional talent came along, the number of envious people grew surprisingly large. If anyone faced misfortune, they would say, "Oh! No surprise there! He was too carefree and too fortunate." And each of them would have acted exuberantly if they had the talent, happily taking on the role of the god who brought misery to others.

133

133

The Greek gods did not demand any complete changes of character, and were, generally speaking, by no means burdensome or importunate: it was thus possible to take them seriously and to believe in them. At the time of Homer, indeed, the nature of the Greek was formed: flippancy of images and imagination was necessary to lighten the weight of its passionate disposition and to set it free.

The Greek gods didn’t require any drastic changes in personality and were, for the most part, not demanding or intrusive: this made it possible to take them seriously and to believe in them. During Homer’s time, the nature of the Greek was shaped: a playful approach to images and imagination was needed to ease the burden of their passionate nature and to liberate it.

134

134

Every religion has for its highest images an analogon in the spiritual condition of those who profess it. The God of Mohammed: the solitariness of the desert, the distant roar of the lion, the vision of a formidable warrior. The God of the Christians: everything that men and women think of when they hear the word "love." The God of the Greeks: a beautiful apparition in a dream.

Every religion reflects the spiritual state of its followers through its highest representations. The God of Mohammed embodies the solitude of the desert, the distant roar of a lion, and the image of a powerful warrior. The God of Christians represents everything that people associate with the word "love." The God of the Greeks appears as a beautiful figure in a dream.

135

135

A great deal of intelligence must have gone to the making up of a Greek polytheism: the expenditure of intelligence is much less lavish when people have only one God.

A lot of thought must have gone into creating Greek polytheism: it's much less demanding when people have only one God.

136

136

Greek morality is not based on religion, but on the polis.[Pg 166] There were only priests of the individual gods; not representatives of the whole religion: i.e., no guild of priests. Likewise no Holy Writ.

Greek morality isn't founded on religion, but on the polis.[Pg 166] There were just priests for individual gods; there weren't representatives for the entire religion: i.e., no guild of priests. Similarly, there was no Holy Scripture.

137

137

The "lighthearted" gods: this is the highest adornment which has ever been bestowed upon the world—with the feeling, How difficult it is to live!

The "lighthearted" gods: this is the greatest gift ever given to the world—with the realization, How hard it is to live!

138

138

If the Greeks let their "reason" speak, their life seems to them bitter and terrible. They are not deceived. But they play round life with lies: Simonides advises them to treat life as they would a play; earnestness was only too well known to them in the form of pain. The misery of men is a pleasure to the gods when they hear the poets singing of it. Well did the Greeks know that only through art could even misery itself become a source of pleasure; vide tragœdiam.

If the Greeks let their "reason" take over, life appears bitter and awful to them. They aren't fooled. But they dance around life with lies: Simonides suggests they treat life like a performance; they were all too aware of seriousness through experiences of pain. The suffering of humans entertains the gods when they hear the poets sing about it. The Greeks understood well that only through art could even misery turn into a source of enjoyment; vide tragœdiam.

139

139

It is quite untrue to say that the Greeks only took this life into their consideration—they suffered also from thoughts of death and Hell. But no "repentance" or contrition.

It is absolutely false to say that the Greeks only considered this life—they also dealt with thoughts of death and Hell. But there was no "repentance" or remorse.

140

140

The incarnate appearance of gods, as in Sappho's invocation to Aphrodite, must not be taken as poetic licence: they are frequently hallucinations. We conceive of a great many things, including the will to die, too superficially as rhetorical.

The physical presence of gods, like in Sappho's call to Aphrodite, should not be dismissed as just poetic freedom: they are often real experiences. We often think about many things, including the desire to die, too lightly as mere rhetoric.

141

141

The "martyr" is Hellenic: Prometheus, Hercules. The hero-myth became pan-Hellenic: a poet must have had a hand in that!

The "martyr" is Greek: Prometheus, Hercules. The hero-myth became universal among the Greeks: a poet must have played a role in that!

142

142

How realistic the Greeks were even in the domain of pure inventions! They poetised reality, not yearning to lift themselves out of it. The raising of the present into the colossal and eternal, e.g., by Pindar.

How realistic the Greeks were even in the realm of pure inventions! They expressed reality poetically, not trying to escape from it. They elevated the present into the grand and timeless, e.g., by Pindar.

143

143

What condition do the Greeks premise as the model of their life in Hades? Anæmic, dreamlike, weak: it is the continuous accentuation of old age, when the memory gradually becomes weaker and weaker, and the body still more so. The senility of senility: this would be our state of life in the eyes of the Hellenes.

What condition do the Greeks see as the ideal for their life in Hades? Lifeless, dreamlike, frail: it’s the ongoing emphasis on old age, when memory fades more and more, and the body even more so. The decline of decline: this is how the Hellenes would view our state of life.

144

144

The naïve character of the Greeks observed by the Egyptians.

The naive nature of the Greeks noticed by the Egyptians.

145

145

The truly scientific people, the literary people, were the Egyptians and not the Greeks. That which has the appearance of science among the Greeks, originated among the Egyptians and later on returned to them to mingle again with the old current. Alexandrian culture is an amalgamation of Hellenic and Egyptian: and when our world again founds its culture upon the Alexandrian culture, then ...[13]

The real innovators in science and literature were the Egyptians, not the Greeks. What seems like science among the Greeks actually came from the Egyptians and later merged back with them in a new form. Alexandrian culture is a blend of Greek and Egyptian influences, and when our modern world rebuilds its culture based on Alexandrian culture, then ...[13]

[13] "We shall once again be shipwrecked." The omission is in the original.—TR.

[13] "We will be shipwrecked again." The omission is in the original.—TR.

146

146

The Egyptians are far more of a literary people than the Greeks. I maintain this against Wolf. The first grain in Eleusis, the first vine in Thebes, the first olive-tree and fig-tree. The Egyptians had lost a great part of their mythology.

The Egyptians are much more of a literary people than the Greeks. I stand by this against Wolf. The first grain in Eleusis, the first vine in Thebes, the first olive tree and fig tree. The Egyptians had lost a significant part of their mythology.

147

147

The unmathematical undulation of the column in Paestum is analogous to the modification of the tempo: animation in place of a mechanical movement.

The irregular wave-like shape of the column in Paestum is similar to the change in the tempo: a lively rhythm instead of a robotic motion.

148

148

The desire to find something certain and fixed in æsthetic led to the worship of Aristotle: I think, however, that we may gradually come to see from his works that he understood nothing about art; and that it is merely the intellectual conversations of the Athenians, echoing in his pages, which we admire.

The need to discover something definite and stable in aesthetics led to the idolization of Aristotle. However, I believe we may slowly realize from his works that he didn’t grasp anything about art; rather, it's just the intellectual discussions of the Athenians that resonate in his writings and that we admire.

149

149

In Socrates we have as it were lying open before us a specimen of the consciousness out of which, later on, the instincts of the theoretic man originated: that one would rather die than grow old and weak in mind.

In Socrates, we have a clear example of the consciousness from which the instincts of the theoretical man later emerged: that one would prefer to die than to grow old and weak in mind.

150

150

At the twilight of antiquity there were still wholly unchristian figures, which were more beautiful, harmonious, and pure than those of any Christians: e.g., Proclus. His mysticism and syncretism were things that precisely Christianity cannot reproach him with. In any case, it would be my desire to live together[Pg 169] with such people. In comparison with them Christianity looks like some crude brutalisation, organised for the benefit of the mob and the criminal classes.

At the end of ancient times, there were still completely un-Christian figures who were more beautiful, harmonious, and pure than any Christians: e.g., Proclus. His mysticism and syncretism are things that Christianity can’t criticize him for. In any case, I would prefer to live alongside[Pg 169] such people. Compared to them, Christianity seems like a rough form of brutalization, designed for the benefit of the masses and the criminal classes.

Proclus, who solemnly invokes the rising moon.

Proclus, who seriously calls upon the rising moon.

151

151

With the advent of Christianity a religion attained the mastery which corresponded to a pre-Greek condition of mankind: belief in witchcraft in connection with all and everything, bloody sacrifices, superstitious fear of demoniacal punishments, despair in one's self, ecstatic brooding and hallucination; man's self become the arena of good and evil spirits and their struggles.

With the rise of Christianity, a religion gained dominance that matched a pre-Greek state of humanity: belief in witchcraft connected to everything, violent sacrifices, superstitious dread of demon punishments, hopelessness in oneself, intense contemplation, and hallucinations; a person's inner self became the battleground for good and evil spirits and their conflicts.

152

152

All branches of history have experimented with antiquity: critical consideration alone remains. By this term I do not mean conjectural and literary-historical criticism.

All areas of history have explored ancient times: only critical examination remains. By this term, I don't mean speculative or literary-historical criticism.

153

153

Antiquity has been treated by all kinds of historians and their methods. We have now had enough experience, however, to turn the history of antiquity to account without being shipwrecked on antiquity itself.

Antiquity has been examined by all sorts of historians and their techniques. We now have enough experience to make use of the history of antiquity without getting stuck in it.

154

154

We can now look back over a fairly long period of human existence: what will the humanity be like which is able to look back at us from an equally long distance? which finds us lying intoxicated among the debris of old culture! which finds its only consolation in "being good" and in holding[Pg 170] out the "helping hand," and turns away from all other consolations!—Does beauty, too, grow out of the ancient culture? I think that our ugliness arises from our metaphysical remnants: our confused morals, the worthlessness of our marriages, and so on, are the cause. The beautiful man, the healthy, moderate, and enterprising man, moulds the objects around him into beautiful shapes after his own image.

We can now look back over a long period of human existence: what will humanity be like that can look back at us from an equal distance? What will it think of us lying intoxicated among the remnants of old culture? It finds its only comfort in "being good" and offering[Pg 170] a "helping hand," and turns away from all other sources of comfort!—Does beauty also grow from ancient culture? I believe that our ugliness comes from our leftover metaphysical ideas: our confused morals, the emptiness of our marriages, and so on, are the cause. The beautiful person, the healthy, balanced, and enterprising individual, shapes the objects around them into beautiful forms that reflect their own image.

155

155

Up to the present time all history has been written from the standpoint of success, and, indeed, with the assumption of a certain reason in this success. This remark applies also to Greek history: so far we do not possess any. It is the same all round, however: where are the historians who can survey things and events without being hum-bugged by stupid theories? I know of only one, Burckhardt. Everywhere the widest possible optimism prevails in science. The question: "What would have been the consequence if so and so had not happened?" is almost unanimously thrust aside, and yet it is the cardinal question. Thus everything becomes ironical. Let us only consider our own lives. If we examine history in accordance with a preconceived plan, let this plan be sought in the purposes of a great man, or perhaps in those of a sex, or of a party. Everything else is a chaos.—Even in natural science we find this deification of the necessary.

Up to now, all history has been written from the perspective of success and, in fact, with the assumption that there’s a clear reason behind this success. This observation also applies to Greek history: we still don’t have a clear account. The same goes for everything else: where are the historians who can look at events and situations without being misled by silly theories? I only know of one, Burckhardt. Optimism is rampant in science. The question, “What would have happened if this or that didn’t occur?” is almost universally ignored, yet it’s the most important question. Therefore, everything becomes ironic. Just think about our own lives. If we analyze history based on a set plan, whether that plan comes from a great person’s goals, or perhaps from a gender or a political group, everything else seems like chaos. Even in natural science, we see this worship of the inevitable.

Germany has become the breeding-place of this historical optimism; Hegel is perhaps to blame for this. Nothing, however, is more responsible for[Pg 171] the fatal influence of German culture. Everything that has been kept down by success gradually rears itself up: history as the scorn of the conqueror; a servile sentiment and a kneeling down before the actual fact—"a sense for the State," they now call it, as if that had still to be propagated! He who does not understand how brutal and unintelligent history is will never understand the stimulus to make it intelligent. Just think how rare it is to find a man with as great an intelligent knowledge of his own life as Goethe had: what amount of rationality can we expect to find arising out of these other veiled and blind existences as they work chaotically with and in opposition to each other?

Germany has become the breeding ground for this historical optimism; Hegel might be partly to blame for this. However, nothing is more responsible for[Pg 171] the harmful influence of German culture. Everything that has been suppressed by success eventually stands up: history as the disdain of the victor; a submissive attitude and bowing down to the current reality—"a sense for the State," they now call it, as if that still needs to be promoted! Anyone who doesn't understand how brutal and ignorant history is will never grasp the motivation to make it enlightened. Just think about how rare it is to find someone with as deep an understanding of his own life as Goethe had: what kind of rationality can we expect to emerge from these other hidden and blind lives as they chaotically interact and clash with one another?

And it is especially naïve when Hellwald, the author of a history of culture, warns us away from all "ideals," simply because history has killed them off one after the other

And it's especially naïve when Hellwald, the author of a cultural history, advises us against all "ideals," just because history has wiped them out one after another.

156

156

To bring to light without reserve the stupidity and the want of reason in human things: that is the aim of our brethren and colleagues. People will then have to distinguish what is essential in them, what is incorrigible, and what is still susceptible of further improvement. But "Providence" must be kept out of the question, for it is a conception that enables people to take things too easily. I wish to breathe the breath of this purpose into science. Let us advance our knowledge of mankind! The good and rational in man is accidental or apparent, or the contrary of something very irrational. There will come a time when training will be the only thought.

To openly highlight the foolishness and lack of reason in human affairs: that’s the goal of our peers and colleagues. People will then need to identify what is essential in them, what cannot be changed, and what can still be improved. However, “Providence” shouldn't be part of the conversation, as it allows people to take things too lightly. I want to infuse this purpose into science. Let’s expand our understanding of humanity! The good and rational aspects of people are either accidental or merely a façade, or the opposite of something very irrational. A time will come when training will be the only focus.

157

157

Surrender to necessity is exactly what I do not teach—for one must first know this necessity to be necessary. There may perhaps be many necessities; but in general this inclination is simply a bed of idleness.

Surrendering to necessity is exactly what I don’t teach—because one must first recognize this necessity as truly necessary. There might be many necessities; but generally, this tendency is just a comfy spot for laziness.

158

158

To know history now means: to recognise how all those who believed in a Providence took things too easily. There is no such thing. If human affairs are seen to go forward in a loose and disordered way, do not think that a god has any purpose in view by letting them do so or that he is neglecting them. We can now see in a general way that the history of Christianity on earth has been one of the most dreadful chapters in history, and that a stop must be put to it. True, the influence of antiquity has been observed in Christianity even in our own time; and, as it diminishes, so will our knowledge of antiquity diminish also to an even greater extent. Now is the best time to recognise it: we are no longer prejudiced in favour of Christianity, but we still understand it, and also the antiquity that forms part of it, so far as this antiquity stands in line with Christianity.

To understand history today means recognizing how those who believed in a higher power took events too lightly. There isn't a higher power guiding things. If human events seem to unfold chaotically and without order, don’t assume that a god has a plan by allowing it to happen or that he’s ignoring them. We can now see overall that the history of Christianity on earth has been one of the darkest chapters in history, and it needs to come to an end. True, we've noticed the influence of ancient times in Christianity even now; and as that influence fades, our understanding of ancient times will fade even more. This is the right time to acknowledge this: we are no longer biased in favor of Christianity, but we still comprehend it, as well as the ancient influences that are aligned with it.

159

159

Philosophic heads must occupy themselves one day with the collective account of antiquity and make up its balance-sheet. If we have this, antiquity will be overcome. All the shortcomings which now vex us have their roots in antiquity, so that we cannot continue to treat this account with[Pg 173] the mildness which has been customary up to the present. The atrocious crime of mankind which rendered Christianity possible, as it actually became possible, is the guilt of antiquity. With Christianity antiquity will also be cleared away.—At the present time it is not so very far behind us, and it is certainly not possible to do justice to it. It has been availed of in the most dreadful fashion for purposes of repression, and has acted as a support for religious oppression by disguising itself as "culture." It was common to hear the saying, "Antiquity has been conquered by Christianity."

Philosophical thinkers need to eventually focus on the overall history of ancient times and balance its accounts. Once we do this, we can move past antiquity. All the issues that trouble us now are rooted in the past, so we can no longer address this history with the leniency that has been typical until now. The terrible actions of humanity that made Christianity possible, as it actually became, are the guilt of antiquity. With Christianity, we will also move beyond ancient times. Right now, it's not that far behind us, and it's definitely not possible to fully appreciate it. It has been exploited in the most horrific ways for repression and has supported religious oppression by pretending to be "culture." It was often said, "Antiquity has been conquered by Christianity."

This was a historical fact, and it was thus thought that no harm could come of any dealings with antiquity. Yes; it is so plausible to say that we find Christian ethics "deeper" than Socrates! Plato was easier to compete with! We are at the present time, so to speak, merely chewing the cud of the very battle which was fought in the first centuries of the Christian era—with the exception of the fact that now, instead of the clearly perceptible antiquity which then existed, we have merely its pale ghost; and, indeed, even Christianity itself has become rather ghostlike. It is a battle fought after the decisive battle, a post-vibration. In the end, all the forces of which antiquity consisted have reappeared in Christianity in the crudest possible form: it is nothing new, only quantitatively extraordinary.

This was a historical fact, and it was believed that no harm could come from dealing with the past. Yes; it’s easy to say that we find Christian ethics "deeper" than Socrates! Plato was easier to match up against! Right now, we’re basically just rehashing the very debate that took place in the early centuries of Christianity—with the difference that now, instead of the clear antiquity that existed then, we only have its faint remnants; and, in fact, even Christianity itself has become somewhat ghostly. It's a battle fought after the decisive battle, a lingering echo. Ultimately, all the elements of antiquity have re-emerged in Christianity in the most basic form: it's nothing new, just quantitatively remarkable.

160

160

What severs us for ever from the culture of antiquity is the fact that its foundations have become too shaky for us. A criticism of the Greeks is at[Pg 174] the same time a criticism of Christianity; for the bases of the spirit of belief, the religious cult, and witchcraft, are the same in both.—There are many rudimentary stages still remaining; but they are by this time almost ready to collapse.

What separates us forever from ancient culture is that its foundations have become too unstable for us. Critiquing the Greeks is also a critique of Christianity because the roots of belief, religious practices, and superstition are the same in both. There are still many basic stages left, but they are nearly ready to fall apart.

This would be a task: to characterise Greek antiquity as irretrievably lost, and with it Christianity also and the foundations upon which, up to the present time, our society and politics have been based.

This would be a challenge: to describe Greek antiquity as completely gone, taking with it Christianity and the foundations upon which our society and politics have been built until now.

161

161

Christianity has conquered antiquity—yes; that is easily said. In the first place, it is itself a piece of antiquity; in the second place, it has preserved antiquity; in the third place, it has never been in combat with the pure ages of antiquity. Or rather: in order that Christianity itself might remain, it had to let itself be overcome by the spirit of antiquity—for example, the idea of empire, the community, and so forth. We are suffering from the uncommon want of clearness and uncleanliness of human things; from the ingenious mendacity which Christianity has brought among men.

Christianity has taken over the ancient world—sure, that sounds simple. First of all, it’s a part of antiquity itself; secondly, it has kept parts of antiquity alive; and thirdly, it has never truly fought against the pure eras of antiquity. Or rather: for Christianity to survive, it had to be influenced by the spirit of the past—like the concepts of empire, community, and so on. We are grappling with a strong lack of clarity and the messiness of human affairs; we are dealing with the clever dishonesty that Christianity has introduced among people.

162

162

It is almost laughable to see how nearly all the sciences and arts of modern times grow from the scattered seeds which have been wafted towards us from antiquity, and how Christianity seems to us here to be merely the evil chill of a long night, a night during which one is almost inclined to believe that all is over with reason and honesty among men. The battle waged against the natural man has given rise to the unnatural man.

It’s almost amusing to observe how almost all modern sciences and arts stem from the scattered seeds sent our way from ancient times, and how Christianity appears to us here as just the cold shadow of a long night, a night that makes one almost believe that reason and honesty among people are at an end. The fight against the natural human has led to the emergence of the unnatural human.

163

163

With the dissolution of Christianity a great part of antiquity has become incomprehensible to us, for instance, the entire religious basis of life. On this account an imitation of antiquity is a false tendency: the betrayers or the betrayed are the philologists who still think of such a thing. We live in a period when many different conceptions of life are to be found: hence the present age is instructive to an unusual degree; and hence also the reason why it is so ill, since it suffers from the evils of all its tendencies at once. The man of the future: the European man.

With the decline of Christianity, a significant part of ancient history has become hard for us to understand, especially the whole religious foundation of life. For this reason, trying to imitate the past is misguided: the true deceivers are the scholars who still believe in such an idea. We are living in a time filled with various viewpoints on life: this is why the current era is remarkably enlightening; however, it’s also the reason it struggles, as it deals with the problems of all its conflicting ideas at once. The individual of the future: the European individual.

164

164

The German Reformation widened the gap between us and antiquity: was it necessary for it to do so? It once again introduced the old contrast of "Paganism" and "Christianity"; and it was at the same time a protest against the decorative culture of the Renaissance—it was a victory gained over the same culture as had formerly been conquered by early Christianity.

The German Reformation increased the distance between us and ancient times: did it really need to do that? It brought back the old conflict between "Paganism" and "Christianity"; at the same time, it was a response against the ornamental culture of the Renaissance—it was a triumph over the same culture that early Christianity had once overcome.

In regard to "worldly things," Christianity preserved the grosser views of the ancients. All the nobler elements in marriage, slavery, and the State are unchristian. It required the distorting characteristics of worldliness to prove itself.

In terms of "worldly things," Christianity kept the more primitive views of the ancients. All the better aspects of marriage, slavery, and the State are unchristian. It needed the twisted traits of worldliness to establish its legitimacy.

165

165

The connection between humanism and religious rationalism was emphasised as a Saxonian trait by Köchly: the type of this philologist is Gottfried Hermann.[14]

The link between humanism and religious rationalism was highlighted as a characteristic of Saxony by Köchly: the example of this philologist is Gottfried Hermann.[14]

[14] Johann Gottfried Jakob Hermann (1772-1848), noted for his works on metre and Greek grammar.—TR.

[14] Johann Gottfried Jakob Hermann (1772-1848), known for his writings on meter and Greek grammar.—TR.

166

166

I understand religions as narcotics: but when they are given to such nations as the Germans, I think they are simply rank poison.

I see religions as drugs: but when they are given to countries like Germany, I believe they are just toxic poison.

167

167

All religions are, in the end, based upon certain physical assumptions, which are already in existence and adapt the religions to their needs: for example, in Christianity, the contrast between body and soul, the unlimited importance of the earth as the "world," the marvellous occurrences in nature. If once the opposite views gain the mastery—for instance, a strict law of nature, the helplessness and superfluousness of all gods, the strict conception of the soul as a bodily process—all is over. But all Greek culture is based upon such views.

All religions ultimately rest on specific physical assumptions that already exist and shape the religions to meet their needs. For example, in Christianity, there's a clear distinction between body and soul, the immense significance of Earth as the "world," and the extraordinary events in nature. If the opposing perspectives take over—like a rigid law of nature, the uselessness and irrelevance of all gods, and a strict understanding of the soul as merely a physical process—then everything changes. Yet, all Greek culture is founded on such beliefs.

168

168

When we look from the character and culture of the Catholic Middle Ages back to the Greeks, we see them resplendent indeed in the rays of higher humanity; for, if we have anything to reproach these Greeks with, we must reproach the Middle Ages with it also to a much greater extent. The worship of the ancients at the time of the Renaissance was therefore quite honest and proper. We have carried matters further in one particular point, precisely in connection with that dawning ray of light. We have outstripped the Greeks in the clarifying of the world by our studies of nature and men. Our knowledge is much greater, and our judgments are more moderate and just.

When we look back from the character and culture of the Catholic Middle Ages to the Greeks, we see them shining brightly in the light of higher humanity; because if we have anything to criticize about the Greeks, we should be able to criticize the Middle Ages for it even more. The admiration for the ancients during the Renaissance was therefore completely sincere and appropriate. We have taken things further in one specific area, particularly in relation to that emerging ray of light. We have surpassed the Greeks in understanding the world through our studies of nature and people. Our knowledge is much greater, and our judgments are more balanced and fair.

In addition to this, a more gentle spirit has become widespread, thanks to the period of illumination which has weakened mankind—but this weakness, when turned into morality, leads to good results and honours us. Man has now a great deal of freedom: it is his own fault if he does not make more use of it than he does; the fanaticism of opinions has become much milder. Finally, that we would much rather live in the present age than in any other is due to science; and certainly no other race in the history of mankind has had such a wide choice of noble enjoyments as ours—even if our race has not the palate and stomach to experience a great deal of joy. But one can live comfortably amid all this "freedom" only when one merely understands it and does not wish to participate in it—that is the modern crux. The participants appear to be less attractive than ever: how stupid they must be!

In addition to this, a more gentle spirit has become common, thanks to a period of enlightenment that has softened humanity—but this weakness, when transformed into morality, leads to positive outcomes and brings us honor. People now have a lot of freedom: it's their own fault if they don't take better advantage of it; the intensity of opinions has become much milder. Overall, our preference to live in the present age rather than any other is thanks to science; and surely, no other group in human history has had such a wide array of noble pleasures as we do—even if our group lacks the taste and appetite to fully enjoy many of them. But one can only feel comfortable in all this "freedom" when they only understand it and don’t wish to engage in it—that's the modern dilemma. Those who participate seem less appealing than ever: how foolish they must be!

Thus the danger arises that knowledge may avenge itself on us, just as ignorance avenged itself on us during the Middle Ages. It is all over with those religions which place their trust in gods, Providences, rational orders of the universe, miracles, and sacraments; as is also the case with certain types of holy lives, such as ascetics; for we only too easily conclude that such people are the effects of sickness and an aberrant brain. There is no doubt that the contrast between a pure, incorporeal soul and a body has been almost set aside. Who now believes in the immortality of the soul! Everything connected with blessedness or damnation, which was based upon certain erroneous physiological assumptions, falls to the ground as soon as these[Pg 178] assumptions are recognised to be errors. Our scientific assumptions admit just as much of an interpretation and utilisation in favour of a besotting philistinism—yea, in favour of bestiality—as also in favour of "blessedness" and soul-inspiration. As compared with all previous ages, we are now standing on a new foundation, so that something may still be expected from the human race.

Thus the danger arises that knowledge may take revenge on us, just as ignorance did during the Middle Ages. It's over for those religions that rely on gods, divine plans, rational orders of the universe, miracles, and sacraments; the same goes for certain types of holy lives, like ascetics, as we too easily conclude that such individuals are products of illness and a distorted mind. There's no doubt that the contrast between a pure, incorporeal soul and the body has nearly been dismissed. Who truly believes in the immortality of the soul now? Everything tied to blessedness or damnation, which was based on certain mistaken physiological beliefs, collapses as soon as those assumptions are recognized as errors. Our scientific beliefs can be interpreted and used just as easily to support a dull philistinism—indeed, even bestiality—as they can for "blessedness" and soul-inspiration. Compared to all previous ages, we are now on a new foundation, so there's still hope for the human race.

As regards culture, we have hitherto been acquainted with only one complete form of it, i.e., the city-culture of the Greeks, based as it was on their mythical and social foundations; and one incomplete form, the Roman, which acted as an adornment of life, derived from the Greek. Now all these bases, the mythical and the politico-social, have changed; our alleged culture has no stability, because it has been erected upon insecure conditions and opinions which are even now almost ready to collapse.—When we thoroughly grasp Greek culture, then, we see that it is all over with it. The philologist is thus a great sceptic in the present conditions of our culture and training: that is his mission. Happy is he if, like Wagner and Schopenhauer, he has a dim presentiment of those auspicious powers amid which a new culture is stirring.

When it comes to culture, we have only really known one complete version of it, namely, the city-culture of the Greeks, which was based on their myths and social structures; and one incomplete version, the Roman culture, which served as a decoration for life, derived from the Greek. Now, all these foundations, the mythical and the political-social, have changed; our so-called culture lacks stability because it has been built on shaky conditions and opinions that are almost ready to fall apart. When we fully understand Greek culture, we realize that its time has passed. The philologist, therefore, becomes a major skeptic regarding the current state of our culture and education: that is his role. He is fortunate if, like Wagner and Schopenhauer, he has a faint sense of the promising forces that are emerging as a new culture begins to take shape.

169

169

Those who say: "But antiquity nevertheless remains as a subject of consideration for pure science, even though all its educational purposes may be disowned," must be answered by the words, What is pure science here! Actions and characteristics must be judged; and those who judge them must stand[Pg 179] above them: so you must first devote your attention to overcoming antiquity. If you do not do that, your science is not pure, but impure and limited: as may now be perceived.

Those who argue, "But ancient history is still worth studying for pure science, even if we reject all its educational goals," need to be reminded, what does pure science mean in this context? We must evaluate actions and traits, and those making the judgments must rise above them: therefore, you must first focus on moving past antiquity. If you fail to do this, your science isn't pure; it's flawed and restricted, as can be seen now.

170

170

To overcome Greek antiquity through our own deeds: this would be the right task. But before we can do this we must first know it!—There is a thoroughness which is merely an excuse for inaction. Let it be recollected how much Goethe knew of antiquity: certainly not so much as a philologist, and yet sufficient to contend with it in such a way as to bring about fruitful results. One should not even know more about a thing than one could create. Moreover, the only time when we can actually recognise something is when we endeavour to make it. Let people but attempt to live after the manner of antiquity; and they will at once come hundreds of miles nearer to antiquity than they can do with all their erudition.—Our philologists never show that they strive to emulate antiquity in any way, and thus their antiquity remains without any effect on the schools.

To surpass Greek antiquity through our own actions: that would be the right goal. But before we can achieve this, we must first understand it!—There’s a thoroughness that’s just an excuse for doing nothing. Remember how much Goethe knew about antiquity: certainly not as much as a scholar, but enough to engage with it in a way that led to meaningful results. One should not know more about something than what one can create. Additionally, we can only truly recognize something when we try to make it. If people attempt to live like those in antiquity, they will quickly feel much closer to that era than with all their knowledge. Our scholars never demonstrate that they aim to emulate antiquity in any way, and so their understanding of antiquity has no impact on the schools.

The study of the spirit of emulation (Renaissance, Goethe), and the study of despair.

The exploration of the spirit of competition (Renaissance, Goethe), and the exploration of despair.

The non-popular element in the new culture of the Renaissance: a frightful fact!

The unpopular aspect of the new Renaissance culture: a shocking truth!

171

171

The worship of classical antiquity, as it was to be seen in Italy, maybe interpreted as the only earnest, disinterested, and fecund worship which has yet fallen to the lot of antiquity. It is a splendid[Pg 180] example of Don Quixotism; and philology at best is such Don Quixotism. Already at the time of the Alexandrian savants, as with all the sophists of the first and second centuries, the Atticists, &c., the scholars are imitating something purely and simply chimerical and pursuing a world that never existed. The same trait is seen throughout antiquity: the manner in which the Homeric heroes were copied, and all the intercourse held with the myths, show traces of it. Gradually all Greek antiquity has become an object of Don Quixotism. It is impossible to understand our modern world if we do not take into account the enormous influence of the purely fantastic. This is now confronted by the principle: there can be no imitation. Imitation, however, is merely an artistic phenomenon, i.e., it is based on appearance: we can accept manners, thoughts, and so on through imitation; but imitation can create nothing. True, the creator can borrow from all sides and nourish himself in that way. And it is only as creators that we shall be able to take anything from the Greeks. But in what respect can philologists be said to be creators! There must be a few dirty jobs, such as knackers' men, and also text-revisers: are the philologists to carry out tasks of this nature?

The worship of classical antiquity, as seen in Italy, can be viewed as the only genuine, selfless, and productive admiration that has emerged for the past. It's a striking example of Don Quixote-style idealism; and at its core, philology is that same idealism. Even during the time of the Alexandrian scholars, just like the sophists of the first and second centuries, the Atticists, etc., scholars were imitating something purely fantastical and chasing after a reality that never existed. This tendency is evident throughout antiquity: the way Homeric heroes were replicated and the interactions with myths both reflect this. Over time, all Greek antiquity has become a subject of this idealism. It's impossible to grasp our modern world without considering the immense impact of pure fantasy. This is now met with the idea that imitation cannot exist. Imitation, however, is only an artistic phenomenon; it’s based on appearances: we can adopt behaviors, ideas, and more through imitation, but imitation can’t create anything new. True, a creator can draw inspiration from all around and thrive that way. Yet we can only take anything from the Greeks as creators. But in what way can philologists be considered creators? Some may have lowly roles, like knacker's men, or as text revisers: are philologists supposed to perform these kinds of tasks?

172

172

What, then, is antiquity now, in the face of modern art, science, and philosophy? It is no longer the treasure-chamber of all knowledge; for in natural and historical science we have advanced greatly beyond it. Oppression by the church has[Pg 181] been stopped. A pure knowledge of antiquity is now possible, but perhaps also a more ineffective and weaker knowledge.—This is right enough, if effect is known only as effect on the masses; but for the breeding of higher minds antiquity is more powerful than ever.

What is antiquity now, in light of modern art, science, and philosophy? It's no longer the ultimate source of all knowledge; we've made significant advancements in natural and historical sciences since then. The oppression by the church has[Pg 181] come to an end. A pure understanding of antiquity is now achievable, but it might also be less effective and weaker.—This is true, if we only consider its effect on the masses; however, for nurturing higher minds, antiquity is more influential than ever.

Goethe as a German poet-philologist; Wagner as a still higher stage: his clear glance for the only worthy position of art. No ancient work has ever had so powerful an effect as the "Orestes" had on Wagner. The objective, emasculated philologist, who is but a philistine of culture and a worker in "pure science," is, however, a sad spectacle.

Goethe as a German poet and linguist; Wagner as a higher level: his keen insight into the only rightful place for art. No ancient work has ever impacted Wagner as much as "Orestes" did. The objective, uninspired scholar, who is merely a cultured philistine and a practitioner of "pure science," is, however, a sad sight.

173

173

Between our highest art and philosophy and that which is recognised to be truly the oldest antiquity, there is no contradiction: they support and harmonise with one another. It is in this that I place my hopes.

Between our greatest art and philosophy and what is acknowledged as the oldest antiquity, there is no conflict: they support and complement each other. This is where I place my hopes.

174

174

The main standpoints from which to consider the importance of antiquity:

The main viewpoints for considering the importance of ancient history:

1. There is nothing about it for young people; for it exhibits man with an entire freedom from shame.

1. There's nothing in it for young people because it shows a man completely free of shame.

2. It is not for direct imitation, but it teaches by which means art has hitherto been perfected in the highest degree.

2. It's not meant for direct copying, but it shows how art has been perfected to the highest degree so far.

3. It is accessible only to a few, and there should be a police des mœurs in charge of it—as there should be also in charge of bad pianists who play Beethoven.

3. It is available only to a select few, and there should be a police des mœurs overseeing it—as there should also be for terrible pianists who attempt to play Beethoven.

4. These few apply this antiquity to the judgment[Pg 182] of our own time, as critics of it; and they judge antiquity by their own ideals and are thus critics of antiquity.

4. These few relate this ancient perspective to the judgment[Pg 182] of our own time, acting as critics of it; they evaluate ancient times based on their own ideals and are therefore critics of the past.

5. The contrast between the Hellenic and the Roman should be studied, and also the contrast between the early Hellenic and the late Hellenic. ---Explanation of the different types of culture.

5. The difference between the Greek and the Roman cultures should be explored, as well as the difference between early Greek culture and late Greek culture. ---Explanation of the different types of culture.

175

175

The advancement of science at the expense of man is one of the most pernicious things in the world. The stunted man is a retrogression in the human race: he throws a shadow over all succeeding generations. The tendencies and natural purpose of the individual science become degenerate, and science itself is finally shipwrecked: it has made progress, but has either no effect at all on life or else an immoral one.

The progress of science at the cost of humanity is one of the most harmful things in the world. A diminished person represents a step backward for the human race: they cast a shadow over all future generations. The tendencies and true purpose of individual sciences become corrupted, and science itself ultimately fails: it has made advancements, but these have either no impact on life or a negative one.

176

176

Men not to be used like things!

Men should not be treated like objects!

From the former very incomplete philology and knowledge of antiquity there flowed out a stream of freedom, while our own highly developed knowledge produces slaves and serves the idol of the State.

From the previously very limited understanding of language and ancient history, there emerged a flow of freedom, while our advanced knowledge today creates slaves and caters to the idol of the State.

177

177

There will perhaps come a time when scientific work will be carried on by women, while the men will have to create, using the word in a spiritual sense: states, laws, works of art, &c.

There may come a time when women will handle scientific work, while men will have to create, using the term in a spiritual sense: governments, laws, works of art, etc.

People should study typical antiquity just as they do typical men: i.e., imitating what they[Pg 183] understand of it, and, when the pattern seems to lie far in the distance, considering ways and means and preliminary preparations, and devising stepping-stones.

People should study typical ancient times just like they study typical people: i.e., by imitating what they[Pg 183] understand about it, and when the example seems far away, thinking about methods and initial preparations, and creating stepping-stones.

178

178

The whole feature of study lies in this: that we should study only what we feel we should like to imitate; what we gladly take up and have the desire to multiply. What is really wanted is a progressive canon of the ideal model, suited to boys, youths, and men.

The key point of studying is this: we should focus only on what we want to imitate; what we eagerly embrace and wish to replicate. What we truly need is a modern standard of the ideal model, appropriate for boys, young men, and adults.

179

179

Goethe grasped antiquity in the right way: invariably with an emulative soul. But who else did so? One sees nothing of a well-thought-out pedagogics of this nature: who knows that there is a certain knowledge of antiquity which cannot be imparted to youths!

Goethe understood ancient times the right way: always with a spirit of admiration. But who else did? There’s no evidence of a well-planned approach to teaching like this: who realizes that there's a certain understanding of ancient culture that can't be taught to young people!

The puerile character of philology: devised by teachers for pupils.

The childish nature of philology: created by teachers for students.

180

180

The ever more and more common form of the ideal: first men, then institutions, finally tendencies, purposes, or the want of them. The highest form: the conquest of the ideal by a backward movement from tendencies to institutions, and from institutions to men.

The increasingly common form of the ideal: first individuals, then institutions, and finally, tendencies, goals, or the lack of them. The highest form: achieving the ideal through a reverse process, moving from tendencies to institutions and then from institutions to individuals.

181

181

I will set down in writing what I no longer believe—and also what I do believe. Man stands in the midst of the great whirlpool of forces, and imagines[Pg 184] that this whirlpool is rational and has a rational aim in view: error! The only rationality that we know is the small reason of man: he must exert it to the utmost, and it invariably leaves him in the lurch if he tries to place himself in the hands of "Providence."

I will write down what I no longer believe—and also what I do believe. Humanity is caught in the chaos of forces, and thinks[Pg 184] that this chaos is rational and has a logical purpose: mistake! The only rationality we understand is the limited reasoning of humans: they must use it to the fullest, and it always lets them down if they try to rely on "Providence."

Our only happiness lies in reason; all the remainder of the world is dreary. The highest reason, however, is seen by me in the work of the artist, and he can feel it to be such: there may be something which, when it can be consciously brought forward, may afford an even greater feeling of reason and happiness: for example, the course of the solar system, the breeding and education of a man.

Our only happiness comes from reason; everything else in the world is bleak. However, I see the greatest reason in the work of the artist, and he can also recognize it as such: there may be something that, when it can be clearly expressed, provides an even deeper sense of reason and happiness: for instance, the movement of the solar system, the upbringing and education of a person.

Happiness lies in rapidity of feeling and thinking: everything else is slow, gradual, and stupid. The man who could feel the progress of a ray of light would be greatly enraptured, for it is very rapid.

Happiness comes from feeling and thinking quickly; everything else is slow, gradual, and foolish. A person who could sense the movement of a ray of light would be extremely delighted because it's incredibly fast.

Thinking of one's self affords little happiness. But when we do experience happiness therein the reason is that we are not thinking of ourselves, but of our ideal. This lies far off; and only the rapid man attains it and rejoices.

Thinking about ourselves brings little happiness. But when we do feel happy, it's because we're not focused on ourselves, but on our ideals. These ideals are distant, and only the fast-paced person reaches them and rejoices.

An amalgamation of a great centre of men for the breeding of better men is the task of the future. The individual must become familiarised with claims that, when he says Yea to his own will, he also says Yea to the will of that centre—for example, in reference to a choice, as among women for marriage, and likewise as to the manner in which his child shall be brought up. Until now no single individuality, or only the very rarest, have been free: they were influenced by these conceptions, but likewise[Pg 185] by the bad and contradictory organisation of the individual purposes.

An integration of a great community focused on developing better individuals is the challenge of the future. Each person needs to recognize that when they say yes to their own desires, they are also agreeing to the values of that community—for instance, when choosing a partner for marriage or deciding how to raise their child. Until now, no individual has truly been free; most have been swayed by these ideas, as well as by the flawed and conflicting nature of personal goals.

182

182

Education is in the first place instruction in what is necessary, and then in what is changing and in-constant. The youth is introduced to nature, and the sway of laws is everywhere pointed out to him; followed by an explanation of the laws of ordinary society. Even at this early stage the question will arise: was it absolutely necessary that this should have been so? He gradually comes to need history to ascertain how these things have been brought about. He learns at the same time, however, that they may be changed into something else. What is the extent of man's power over things? This is the question in connection with all education. To show how things may become other than what they are we may, for example, point to the Greeks. We need the Romans to show how things became what they were.

Education primarily involves teaching what is essential, and then what is subject to change and instability. Young people are introduced to nature, and the influence of laws is highlighted everywhere; this is followed by an explanation of the laws of everyday society. Even at this early stage, the question arises: was it absolutely necessary for things to be this way? They gradually come to realize the importance of history to understand how these circumstances came to be. At the same time, they learn that things can be transformed into something different. What is the extent of human power over the world? This is the central question in all education. To illustrate how things can become different than what they are, we can, for instance, refer to the Greeks. We need the Romans to show how things evolved into what they currently are.

183

183

If, then, the Romans had spurned the Greek culture, they would perhaps have gone to pieces completely. When could this culture have once again arisen? Christianity and Romans and barbarians: this would have been an onslaught: it would have entirely wiped out culture. We see the danger amid which genius lives. Cicero was one of the greatest benefactors of humanity, even in his own time.

If the Romans had rejected Greek culture, they might have completely fallen apart. When could this culture have come back? Christianity, Romans, and barbarians: that would have been a major attack that could have completely destroyed culture. We can see the precarious situation in which genius exists. Cicero was one of the greatest contributors to humanity, even during his own time.

There is no "Providence" for genius; it is only for the ordinary run of people and their wants that[Pg 186] such a thing exists: they find their satisfaction, and later on their justification.

There is no "Providence" for genius; it's only for the average person and their needs that[Pg 186] such a thing exists: they find their satisfaction, and later, their justification.

184

184

Thesis: the death of ancient culture inevitable. Greek culture must be distinguished as the archetype; and it must be shown how all culture rests upon shaky conceptions.

Thesis: the death of ancient culture is inevitable. Greek culture should be seen as the original model, and it must be demonstrated how all cultures are built on unstable ideas.

The dangerous meaning of art: as the protectress and galvanisation of dead and dying conceptions; history, in so far as it wishes to restore to us feelings which we have overcome. To feel "historically" or "just" towards what is already past, is only possible when we have risen above it. But the danger in the adoption of the feelings necessary for this is very great: let the dead bury their dead, so that we ourselves may not come under the influence of the smell of the corpses.

The risky nature of art: it acts as a guardian and revitalization of outdated and fading ideas; history, as it attempts to bring back feelings we've moved past. To feel "historically" or "just" about what has already happened is only possible after we’ve moved beyond it. However, the danger in adopting the feelings needed for this is significant: we should let the dead bury their dead, so we don't get affected by the stench of the corpses.

THE DEATH OF THE OLD CULTURE.

THE DEATH OF THE OLD CULTURE.

1. The signification of the studies of antiquity hitherto pursued: obscure; mendacious.

1. The meaning of the studies of the past that have been conducted so far: unclear; misleading.

2. As soon as they recognise the goal they condemn themselves to death: for their goal is to describe ancient culture itself as one to be demolished.

2. Once they recognize the goal, they sentence themselves to death: their aim is to portray ancient culture as something that should be destroyed.

3. The collection of all the conceptions out of which Hellenic culture has grown up. Criticism of religion, art, society, state, morals.

3. The collection of all the ideas that formed the foundation of Hellenic culture. Critique of religion, art, society, government, and morals.

4. Christianity is likewise denied.

4. Christianity is also denied.

5. Art and history—dangerous.

Art and history—risky.

6. The replacing of the study of antiquity which has become superfluous for the training of our youth.

6. The replacement of studying ancient history, which has become unnecessary for educating our young people.

Thus the task of the science of history is completed,[Pg 187] and it itself has become superfluous, if the entire inward continuous circle of past efforts has been condemned. Its place must be taken by the science of the future.

Thus the task of the science of history is completed,[Pg 187] and it has become unnecessary if the whole ongoing cycle of past efforts has been judged irrelevant. It should be replaced by the science of the future.

185

185

"Signs" and "miracles" are not believed; only a "Providence" stands in need of such things. There is no help to be found either in prayer or asceticism or in "vision." If all these things constitute religion, then there is no more religion for me.

"Signs" and "miracles" aren’t really believed in; only a "Providence" needs those things. There's no help to be found in prayer, self-discipline, or "vision." If all these things make up religion, then I have no place in it anymore.

My religion, if I can still apply this name to something, lies in the work of breeding genius: from such training everything is to be hoped. All consolation comes from art. Education is love for the offspring; an excess of love over and beyond our self-love. Religion is "love beyond ourselves." The work of art is the model of such a love beyond ourselves, and a perfect model at that

My beliefs, if I can still call them that, are centered on the process of nurturing talent: from that effort, we can hope for everything. All comfort comes from art. Education is the love for what we create; it’s an overwhelming love that goes beyond our own self-interest. Religion is "love that exceeds ourselves." A work of art exemplifies that kind of love, and does so perfectly.

186

186

The stupidity of the will is Schopenhauer's greatest thought, if thoughts be judged from the standpoint of power. We can see in Hartmann how he juggled away this thought. Nobody will ever call something stupid—God.

The foolishness of the will is Schopenhauer's most significant idea, if we evaluate ideas based on their strength. We can observe in Hartmann how he dismissed this idea. No one would ever label something foolish—God.

187

187

This, then, is the new feature of all the future progress of the world: men must never again be ruled over by religious conceptions. Will they be any worse? It is not my experience that they behave well and morally under the yoke of religion; I am not on the side of Demopheles.[15] The fear of a[Pg 188] beyond, and then again the fear of divine punishments will hardly have made men better.

This is the new aspect of all future progress in the world: people should never again be controlled by religious beliefs. Will they be any worse? From what I've seen, they don't act well or morally under the pressure of religion; I'm not on Demopheles's side.[15] The fear of an[Pg 188] afterlife, along with the fear of divine punishment, has likely not made people better.

[15] A type in Schopenhauer's Essay "On Religion." See "Parerga and Paralipomena."—TR.

[15] A concept in Schopenhauer's essay "On Religion." See "Parerga and Paralipomena."—TR.

188

188

Where something great makes its appearance and lasts for a relatively long time, we may premise a careful breeding, as in the case of the Greeks. How did so many men become free among them? Educate educators! But the first educators must educate themselves! And it is for these that I write.

Where something great shows up and lasts for a considerable time, we can assume there's been careful nurturing, like with the Greeks. How did so many people gain their freedom among them? Educate the educators! But the first educators have to educate themselves first! And it’s for them that I write.

189

189

The denial of life is no longer an easy matter: a man may become a hermit or a monk—and what is thereby denied! This conception has now become deeper: it is above all a discerning denial, a denial based upon the will to be just; not an indiscriminate and wholesale denial.

The denial of life is no longer simple: a person can choose to be a hermit or a monk—and look at what gets denied! This idea has now evolved: it's primarily a thoughtful denial, one that's grounded in the desire to be fair; not a random and complete rejection.

190

190

The seer must be affectionate, otherwise men will have no confidence in him: Cassandra.

The seer has to be caring; otherwise, people won't trust him: Cassandra.

191

191

The man who to-day wishes to be good and saintly has a more difficult task than formerly: in order to be "good," he must not be so unjust to knowledge as earlier saints were. He would have to be a knowledge-saint: a man who would link love with knowledge, and who would have nothing to do with gods or demigods or "Providence," as the Indian saints likewise had nothing to do with them. He should[Pg 189] also be healthy, and should keep himself so, otherwise he would necessarily become distrustful of himself. And perhaps he would not bear the slightest resemblance to the ascetic saint, but would be much more like a man of the world.

The man who wants to be good and virtuous today has a tougher job than in the past: to be "good," he can't dismiss knowledge like earlier saints did. He needs to be a knowledge-saint—someone who combines love with knowledge and isn't interested in gods, demigods, or "Providence," just as Indian saints stayed away from these. He should[Pg 189] also be healthy and maintain that health; otherwise, he could end up doubting himself. He might not resemble the ascetic saint at all, but instead be much more like an everyday person.

192

192

The better the state is organised, the duller will humanity be.

The more organized society is, the less interesting humanity will be.

To make the individual uncomfortable is my task!

To make the person uncomfortable is my job!

The great pleasure experienced by the man who liberates himself by fighting.

The immense joy felt by the man who frees himself through struggle.

Spiritual heights have had their age in history; inherited energy belongs to them. In the ideal state all would be over with them.

Spiritual heights have had their time in history; the energy passed down belongs to them. In an ideal world, everything would be settled with them.

193

193

The highest judgment on life only arising from the highest energy of life. The mind must be removed as far as possible from exhaustion.

The best understanding of life comes from the greatest vitality of life. The mind needs to be kept as far away from exhaustion as possible.

In the centre of the world-history judgment will be the most accurate; for it was there that the greatest geniuses existed.

In the heart of world history, judgment will be the most precise; it was there that the greatest minds thrived.

The breeding of the genius as the only man who can truly value and deny life.

The development of the genius as the one person who can genuinely appreciate and reject life.

Save your genius! shall be shouted unto the people: set him free! Do all you can to unshackle him.

Save your genius! Let the people shout: set him free! Do everything you can to free him.

The feeble and poor in spirit must not be allowed to judge life.

The weak and broken in spirit shouldn't be allowed to judge life.

194

194

I dream of a combination of men who shall make no concessions, who shall show no consideration, and[Pg 190] who shall be willing to be called "destroyers": they apply the standard of their criticism to everything and sacrifice themselves to truth. The bad and the false shall be brought to light! We will not build prematurely we do not know, indeed, whether we shall ever be able to build, or if it would not be better not to build at all There are lazy pessimists and resigned ones in this world—and it is to their number that we refuse to belong!

I dream of a group of people who won’t make any compromises, who won’t show any kindness, and[Pg 190] who are willing to be called "destroyers": they hold everything up to their own standards of criticism and dedicate themselves to the truth. The bad and the false will be exposed! We won’t start building too soon; we don’t even know if we’ll ever be able to build, or if it might be better not to build at all. There are lazy pessimists and those who have given up in this world—and we refuse to be counted among them!

FINIS.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!